except_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o this_o goodly_a bull_n and_o make_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o few_o reverend_a cardinal_n his_o brethren_n &_o priour_o of_o regular_a order_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o counsel_n the_o say_a bull_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o bless_a babe_n forsooth_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n o_o happy_a travel_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o make_v a_o new_a uâ—â—â—uersall_a church_n oâ—_n the_o popeâ—_n make_v and_o such_o as_o augustine_n the_o valiant_a impugner_n of_o sect_n if_o he_o do_v see_v will_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o papist_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o â—ewe_a cardinal_n priour_n and_o doctor_n scarce_o perhaps_o 20._o person_n in_o all_o when_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o chapel_n or_o altar_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n all_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 20._o person_n person_n the_o uniâ—â—â—â—sall_n chuâ—â—â—_n bind_v to_o 20._o person_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v think_v or_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v liar_n heretic_n and_o antichristes_n think_v and_o judge_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a will_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n think_v such_o doltishnesse_n and_o madness_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o brain_n in_o these_o man_n head_n think_v you_o or_o hart_n in_o their_o body_n church_n what_o aâ—â—gustine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—iversal_a church_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v the_o gospel_n with_o one_o consent_n neither_o will_v god_n that_o any_o book_n else_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n affirm_v lest_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o book_n scripâ—tures_n no_o uniuâ—â—â—sall_n catâ—â—â—licke_a 〈◊〉_d but_o onelâ—_n the_o scripâ—tures_n schism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v according_a as_o the_o wicked_a sea_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o seek_v by_o her_o decree_n &_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v thereto_o for_o in_o the_o east_n west_n &_o south_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v content_a only_o with_o y_z e_z gospel_n have_v not_o regard_v how_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v herself_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o accuse_v other_o church_n as_o schismatical_a when_o as_o she_o have_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n to_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o tyranny_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o ever_o think_v that_o this_o true_a catholic_a church_n aforesaid_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o chuâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o thing_n will_v believe_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o this_o detestable_a bull_n here_o prattle_v when_o as_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o do_v herself_o so_o think_v neither_o take_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v catholic_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a hereafter_o as_o neither_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o beside_o only_a the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o glory_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o little_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o let_v she_o vex_v herself_o only_o with_o her_o own_o decree_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n may_v well_o beseem_v that_o seat_n of_o satan_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o obtrude_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a bull_n most_o arrogant_o and_o vain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o y_z e_z stead_n of_o sincere_a catholic_a doctrine_n rome_n the_o priâ—â—_n presumpâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n who_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o she_o trustinge_v upon_o her_o own_o power_n without_o all_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o say_n chuâ—â—â—_n dominiâ—â—â—nd_v powâ—â—_n make_v â—he_n chuâ—â—â—_n as_o though_o for_o dominion_n only_o and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v count_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v mighty_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o with_o tout_fw-fr wisdom_n and_o goodness_n furthermore_o 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o against_o all_o this_o their_o rash_a presumption_n i_o bold_o set_v the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o a_o other_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n here_o have_v you_o plain_o that_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v aught_o to_o keep_v silence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v inferior_a i_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n contemn_v the_o presumptuous_a procede_v of_o this_o swell_a bull_n do_v confident_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n care_v nothing_o for_o the_o bare_a condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o shall_v inform_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o the_o article_n â—â—ticle_n 1._o câ—r_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ticle_n it_o be_v a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o also_o common_a to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o obstacle_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o good_a master_n respectiviste_n which_o make_v these_o article_n respective_o â—â—ticle_n some_o to_o be_v heretical_a some_o erroneous_a some_o slanderous_a etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_v this_o article_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o heresy_n to_o error_n to_o slander_v and_o offence_n or_o else_o whether_o respect_v you_o in_o condemn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o faith_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n to_o which_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o put_v you_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v but_o only_o require_v you_o to_o show_v your_o judgement_n what_o you_o think_v that_o i_o may_v know_v wherein_o i_o say_v amiss_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o babish_a infant_n and_o noddy_n whether_o this_o article_n respect_v i_o will_n this_o article_n have_v ij_o respect_n whereof_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o papist_n the_o condemner_n hereof_o amongste_v who_o it_o respect_v some_o to_o be_v mule_n some_o to_o be_v horse_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v all_o thing_n a_o other_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v rom._n 14._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o new_a law_n can_v geve_v no_o grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n but_o only_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o only_a faith_n put_v no_o obstacle_n
which_o goâ—_n do_v geve_v neither_o do_v seeâ—â—_n for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v by_o lawful_a mean_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n perfect_o do_v promise_n and_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_n receive_v that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v wherein_o stand_v infidelity_n neither_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o same_o there_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n andrew_n s._n nicholas_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n &_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o such_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n wherein_o stand_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o such_o book_n as_o these_o can_v be_v suffer_v among_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v currant_n as_o good_a wholesome_a and_o lawful_a book_n where_o as_o the_o other_o which_o lead_v we_o the_o true_a way_n from_o infidelity_n and_o blind_a idlatry_n to_o true_a christianity_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v sufferable_a but_o of_o this_o to_o complain_v it_o be_v vain_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o proclamation_n let_v we_o proceed_v god_n will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n ¶_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n osmond_n william_n bamford_n and_o thomas_n osborne_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n hawk_n of_o six_o prisoner_n beside_o 150_o thomas_n osmund_n william_n bamford_n thomas_n osburâ—_n martyr_n read_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 150_o whithe_o be_v send_v down_o with_o he_o to_o essex_n the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n of_o which_o six_o prisoner_n three_o be_v send_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o three_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v next_o in_o story_n now_o to_o entreat_v the_o name_n of_o which_o six_o be_v these_o thomas_n osmund_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n weaver_n thomas_n osborne_n fuller_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n weaver_n thomas_n brodehill_n weaver_n richard_n webbe_n weaver_n be_v all_o of_o the_o town_n of_o coxehall_n all_o which_o six_o coxehall_n man_n next_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o thomas_n hawk_n and_o thomas_n watte_n be_v send_v up_o to_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sir_n philip_n paris_n knight_n with_o a_o letter_n with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n to_o boner_n b._n of_o london_n after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lordship_n boner_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n b._n boner_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o constable_n of_o coxehall_n within_o your_o diocese_n have_v bring_v before_o we_o this_o day_n 6._o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n of_o coxhal_n aforesaid_a who_o name_n hereafter_o do_v follow_v videlicet_fw-la nicholas_n chamberlain_n weaver_n john_n wallet_n fuller_n tho._n brody_n weaver_n rich._n web_n weaver_n william_n bamford_n aliâs_fw-la butler_n weaver_n and_o tho._n osborne_n fuller_n for_o that_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n now_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o send_v by_o 〈◊〉_d earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o obey_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o hold_v of_o diverse_a other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v the_o same_o person_n unto_o your_o good_a lordship_n further_o to_o be_v order_v as_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v appertain_v thus_o we_o commit_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o almighty_a god_n from_o hedingham_n the_o 1._o of_o may._n 1555._o your_o lordship_n assure_o oxford_n philip_n paris_n thus_o the_o say_a prisoner_n be_v send_v up_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o xvij_o of_o the_o say_a month_n to_o be_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a article_n minister_v &_o object_v against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v all_o one_o in_o form_n and_o effect_n if_o the_o register_n say_v true_a here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n object_v against_o thomas_n osmond_n william_n bamford_n and_o nicholas_n chamberlayne_n of_o coxehall_n 1._o first_o that_o thou_o thomas_n osmund_n fuller_n waist_n and_o art_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o coxehall_n bishop_n article_n 〈…〉_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n one_o catholic_a &_o universal_a whole_a church_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v necessary_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n church_n the_o pope_n church_n false_o terâ—ed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o geve_v full_a faith_n and_o credence_n unto_o y_z e_o say_v catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v in_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o 3._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o beleve_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n spain_n england_n france_n ireland_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n be_v true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v &_o teach_v beleeâ—ed_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v beleeâ—ed_v be_v both_o agree_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o be_v the_o very_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o believe_v observe_v follow_v and_o keep_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v heretofore_o beleve_v and_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o naught_o &_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v observe_v keep_v and_o follow_v of_o any_o christian_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o albeit_o that_o it_o be_v so_o beleve_v teach_v and_o preach_v undoubted_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o beleve_v nor_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v beleve_v and_o do_v believe_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n worst_a note_v how_o â—his_v gear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d worst_a with_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_v material_a &_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v receyve_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n without_o any_o such_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v â—owne_n as_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v beleve_v and_o teach_v and_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o defend_v and_o so_o do_v believe_v think_v maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o very_a true_a receive_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o to_o take_v material_a and_o common_a bread_n and_o to_o break_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n remember_v thereby_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o 6._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v likewise_o believe_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a institution_n the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d
you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o company_n simple_o name_v the_o lord_n without_z putting_z to_z y_z e_z pronoune_n our_o so_o may_v the_o devil_n well_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n the_o martyr_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o adoulteresse_n before_o he_o and_o call_v he_o master_n yet_o neither_o attend_v they_o to_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o case_n i_o trust_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o we_o which_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o we_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n so_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v you_o hold_v well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o y_o e_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v church_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o minister_v according_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n that_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o in_o that_o will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o that_o church_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o martyr_n who_o soever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o church_n to_o make_v either_o sect_n part_n or_o division_n can_v obtain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o church_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v right_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o church_n 2._o church_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v use_v contrary_o which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n the_o first_o the_o doctor_n well_o say_v next_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n confession_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o church_n true_o administer_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v minister_v and_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v the_o martyr_n sir_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o halt_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o christian_n key_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o your_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 1._o confession_n confession_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 19_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v open_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o martyr_n the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v nothing_o disagree_v to_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v which_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o doctor_n do_v you_o then_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o i_o do_v the_o doctor_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v no._n the_o doctor_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o all_o as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o martyr_n yes_o the_o doctor_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n saint_n intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n &_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o now_o also_o the_o martyr_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o need_v human_a succour_n together_o but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v be_v this_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o felicity_n but_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o father_n hand_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n only_o to_o his_o son_n the_o doctor_n if_o one_o man_n have_v such_o charge_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o may_v not_o he_o then_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v the_o doctor_n well_o then_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o need_v not_o now_o to_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v he_o a_o intercessor_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o set_v jesus_n christ_n apart_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o eye_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v then_o of_o man_n so_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n do_v say_v then_o the_o other_o friar_n see_v his_o fellow_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o infer_v as_o follow_v the_o doctor_n nay_o my_o friend_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n note_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o make_v saint_n equal_a intercessor_n with_o christ_n let_v that_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o which_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o his_o saint_n the_o martyr_n sir_n we_o must_v do_v not_o aâ—â—er_v our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o command_v for_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o demand_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o the_o doctor_n as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n without_o mean_n make_v by_o some_o about_o he_o so_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n above_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n to_o this_o earthly_a example_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o other_o heavenly_a example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o seek_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o father_n grace_n but_o come_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n which_o the_o say_v rebezy_n disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n worship_v of_o saint_n act._n 10.13.14_o apoc._n 19_o 22._o heb._n 10.14.12_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o the_o martyr_n allege_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o heb._n the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o the_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 11._o nor_o in_o the_o 12._o but_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o of_o the_o act_n so_o well_o see_v be_v these_o doctor_n in_o their_o divinity_n the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o mass_n what_o say_v you_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o host_n host_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o well_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o martyr_n no_o very_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 10.1_o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a with_o you_o i_o hold_v your_o mass_n for_o none_o other_o mass_n mass_n but_o for_o a_o false_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n set_v up_o by_o sathan_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o which_o you_o do_v anhilate_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o oblation_n once_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o doctor_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n reiteration_n for_o we_o do_v
set_v forth_o by_o the_o university_n of_o colene_n and_o lovane_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o foresay_a error_n many_o other_o witness_n also_o we_o may_v allege_v which_o here_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v a_o story_n we_o pretermit_v wherefore_o we_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o pastoral_a office_n commit_v unto_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o pestiferous_a poison_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o the_o which_o error_n we_o think_v here_o good_a to_o recite_v certain_a the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n to_o say_v luther_n articleâ—_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la i._o which_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a no_o let_v in_o a_o child_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n remain_v be_v to_o tread_v down_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n the_o origene_a of_o sin_n although_o no_o actual_a sin_n do_v follow_v â—fter_o do_v stay_v the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n from_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n unperfect_a charity_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fear_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o stop_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o say_v that_o penance_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o ancient_a holy_a and_o christian_a doctor_n contrition_n which_o a_o man_n stir_v up_o in_o himself_o by_o discuss_v remember_v and_o detestinge_v his_o sin_n in_o revolve_v his_o former_a year_n in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o ponder_v the_o weight_n number_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lose_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o get_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v hitherto_o of_o contrition_n from_o henceforth_o to_o transgress_v no_o more_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a penance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n neither_o presume_v to_o confess_v the_o venial_a sin_n nor_o yet_o all_o thy_o mortal_a sin_n life_n best_a repâ—â—â—tance_n iâ—_n a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o confess_v the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_v while_o we_o seek_v to_o number_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n sincere_o unto_o the_o priest_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o herein_o but_o that_o we_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgeven_v in_o confession_n no_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgeven_v except_o he_o believe_v when_o the_o priest_n forgeve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v remit_v yea_o otherwise_o his_o sin_n remain_v unforgeven_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v forgeven_v for_o else_o remission_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o geve_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o suffice_v except_o belief_n come_v on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v remit_v think_v not_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v assoil_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o thy_o contrition_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o priest_n 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n trust_v confident_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o believe_v firm_o thyself_o to_o be_v absolve_v &_o then_o be_v thou_o true_o remit_v admit_v the_o party_n that_o be_v confess_v be_v not_o contrite_a which_o be_v contriâ—iâ—â—_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a 〈◊〉_d without_o contriâ—iâ—â—_n impossible_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o lose_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o in_o jest_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v he_o be_v true_o absolve_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o inferior_a priest_n can_v do_v yea_o and_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o every_o christian_a man_n yea_o or_o christian_a woman_n stand_v in_o as_o good_a stead_n sufficyeâ—â—_n stead_n stead_n he_o meâ—â—neth_v thiâ—_n because_o as_o no_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sinnâ—_n so_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sufficyeâ—â—_n none_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v contrite_a neither_o aught_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a housel_n trust_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o conscience_n grudge_v they_o of_o no_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v such_o other_o preparative_n before_o all_o those_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n this_o faith_n make_v they_o pure_a and_o worthy_a it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n lay_v man_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o the_o bohemian_o so_o do_v be_v therein_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatickes_n the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o devout_a seduce_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n thing_n this_o 〈◊〉_d correcteâ—_n in_o his_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d article_n say_v 〈◊〉_d indulgâ—â—â—_n be_v neither_o lawful_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o he_o rect_v revoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o avayle_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a before_o god_n for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v they_o which_o think_v that_o indulgence_n be_v wholesome_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v indulgence_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o public_a transgression_n &_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impatient_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o 6._o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o lie_v in_o die_v 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—_n and_o infirm_a 3._o to_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a impediment_n 4._o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v 5._o to_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v but_o not_o public_o 6._o to_o those_o that_o amend_v and_o do_v well_o excommunication_n be_v only_o outward_a punishment_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o public_a spiritual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v rather_o to_o love_v excommunication_n then_o to_o dread_v it_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n math_n 16._o extend_v no_o further_a but_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bind_v of_o peter_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o law_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o or_o so_o do_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n nor_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o they_o namely_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o condemn_v or_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n we_o have_v a_o way_n make_v plain_a unto_o we_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o free_o to_o gainstand_v their_o doing_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o their_o decree_n and_o bold_o to_o speak_v our_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v or_o reprove_v by_o any_o general_a council_n some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v christian_n most_o true_a and_o evangelicall_a who_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v condemn_v in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d sin_v sin_v every_o good_a work_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v best_o do_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n spirit_n to_o
the_o christian_a preacher_n unorderly_o proceed_v of_o the_o adversaries_n against_o goâ—â—_n people_n their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a heretic_n their_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v both_o witness_n accuser_n and_o judge_n belie_v slander_v and_o misreport_v your_o say_a subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v straight_o keep_v in_o prison_n can_v yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o make_v answer_v according_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n gracious_o to_o tender_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o your_o say_a poor_a subject_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o your_o presence_n grant_v they_o liberty_n either_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o plain_a english_a tongue_n to_o answer_v before_o you_o or_o before_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o your_o majesty_n unto_o such_o article_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o their_o say_a adversary_n have_v already_o condemn_v they_o of_o judge_n request_v of_o the_o preacher_n to_o stand_v to_o thâ—_n trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n befoâ—â—_n indifferent_a judge_n as_o of_o heinous_a heresy_n provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o moderation_n &_o quiet_a behaviour_n as_o become_v subject_n and_o child_n of_o peace_n &_o that_o your_o say_a subject_n may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n and_o conference_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v your_o say_a subject_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n &_o neither_o heretic_n neither_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n nor_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o rather_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o be_v the_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n sedechias_n &_o his_o adherent_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n and_o bariesu_n to_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n and_o if_o your_o say_a subject_n be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o godly_a father_n of_o his_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a most_o godly_a prince_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n your_o say_a subject_n offer_v themselves_o then_o to_o the_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v wherefore_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o you_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o say_a poor_a subject_n in_o bond_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n bening_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v this_o their_o petition_n tend_v so_o great_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o commendation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n right_a and_o equity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o your_o say_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n long_o to_o endure_v â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n anâ—â—_n 1554._o â—â—bruaâ—â—_n ¶_o here_o begin_v the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o particular_a process_n and_o name_n of_o such_o good_a martyr_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v put_v to_o death_n â§_o the_o story_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n john_n rogers_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n â—â—bruaâ—â—_n suffer_v the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o god_n m._n john_n rogers_n concern_v who_o life_n examination_n and_o suffer_v here_o follow_v in_o order_n set_v forth_o and_o first_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o john_n rogers_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o profitable_o travel_v in_o good_a learning_n 〈…〉_o â—_o roger_n â—haplayne_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merchant_n 〈…〉_o roger_n bring_v to_o the03_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d m._n w._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o length_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n at_o antwerp_n in_o brabant_n who_o he_o serve_v to_o their_o good_a contentation_n many_o year_n it_o chance_v he_o there_o to_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o that_o worthy_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n william_n tindall_n and_o with_o miles_n coverdale_n which_o both_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o true_a religion_n have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n in_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cast_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o popery_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o two_o in_o that_o painful_a &_o most_o profitable_a labour_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o translation_n of_o thomas_n matthew_n he_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o unlawful_a vow_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v both_o honest_a and_o honourable_a amongst_o all_o man_n join_v himself_o in_o lawful_a matrimonye_n and_o so_o go_v to_o wittemberge_n in_o saxony_n where_o he_o with_o much_o soberness_n of_o live_v do_v not_o only_o great_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a learning_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v orderly_o commit_v to_o his_o cure_n in_o which_o ministry_n he_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v many_o year_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o y_z e_z faithful_a travel_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o dear_a servant_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 〈…〉_o utter_o to_o banish_v all_o popery_n forth_o of_o england_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o true_a religion_n set_v god_n gospel_n at_o liberty_n he_o then_o be_v orderly_o call_v have_v both_o a_o conscience_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o native_a country_n leave_v such_o honest_a and_o certain_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o saxony_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o certainty_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o which_o office_n after_o he_o have_v a_o space_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o travail_v 〈…〉_o nicholas_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v he_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lesson_n there_o wherein_o he_o diligent_o travail_v until_o such_o time_n as_o queen_n mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n he_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o vehement_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n confirm_v such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o council_n be_v then_o overmatch_v with_o popish_a and_o bloody_a bishop_n crosse._n m._n rogers_n call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n crosse._n call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sermon_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o stout_a witty_a &_o godly_a answer_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n handle_v himself_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v clear_o dismiss_v but_o after_o that_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o prohibit_v true_a preach_n he_o be_v call_v again_o before_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o bishop_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n the_o counsel_n quarrel_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o conclusion_n command_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o he_o do_v although_o by_o fly_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a hand_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v house_n m._n roger_n agaâ—ne_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v
honour_n which_o notorious_o will_v be_v distain_v cause_n the_o 3._o cause_n if_o they_o which_o most_o excel_v in_o nobility_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o bend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o expel_v these_o heresye_n first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o progenitor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v lead_v john_n hus_n to_o the_o fire_n second_o for_o that_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o approve_v with_o their_o authority_n 3._o authority_n this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n above_o touch_v pag._n 827._o be_v devise_v and_o set_v out_o not_o know_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n there_o and_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n about_o he_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o sledan_n lib._n 3._o the_o imperial_a edict_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a in_o condemnation_n of_o m._n luther_n now_o except_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o shall_v be_v note_v inconstant_a or_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v easy_o exterminate_v he_o if_o they_o be_v dispose_v the_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o injury_n wrought_v by_o luther_n to_o they_o their_o parent_n cause_n the_o 4._o cause_n and_o progenitor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o father_n progenitor_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v contrary_a to_o which_o faith_n luther_n with_o his_o sectarye_n now_o do_v hold_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v which_o their_o foresay_a aunceter_n have_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v of_o luther_n for_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n all_o their_o foreelder_n &_o progenitor_n which_o have_v decease_v in_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n import_v damnation_n the_o five_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o advise_v &_o consider_v the_o end_n cause_n the_o 5._o reason_n or_o cause_n whereunto_o all_o these_o lutherian_o do_v tend_v pope_n tend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n tend_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n dissolve_v all_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n they_o may_v abolish_v all_o superiority_n and_o power_n for_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o pretend_v only_o to_o adnul_v and_o repress_v our_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v false_o &_o tyrannous_o usurp_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o liberty_n be_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o which_o liberty_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o bind_v man_n by_o any_o commandment_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o so_o reasonable_a more_o reasonable_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v say_v that_o no_o precept_n of_o magistrate_n do_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n he_o say_v not_o true_a if_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n so_o teach_v he_o bely_v luther_n who_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o magistrate_n no_o man_n more_o to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o scope_n be_v to_o enfeeble_v and_o infringe_v as_o much_o or_o more_o the_o secular_a state_n also_o although_o covert_o they_o pretend_v to_o salve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v believe_v this_o their_o work_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v against_o they_o but_o only_o against_o the_o usurp_a domination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n than_o the_o laity_n which_o common_o have_v be_v always_o against_o man_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o churchman_n to_o be_v devour_v which_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n for_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o rebellion_n who_o describe_v a_o christian_n call_v he_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o underling_n to_o all_o man_n they_o will_v afterward_o practice_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o now_o they_o attempt_v against_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o sixth_o cause_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v they_o against_o luther_n be_v this_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v of_o that_o sect_n cause_n the_o 6._o cause_n as_o slander_n offence_n disturbance_n robberye_n murder_n not_o murder_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v charge_v the_o lutherian_o with_o sedition_n do_v rise_v upon_o this_o because_o one_o franciscus_n sickyngus_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o luther_n do_v war_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n for_o 〈◊〉_d two_o certain_a person_n from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v not_o sedition_n dissension_n which_o this_o sect_n have_v and_o daily_o do_v stir_v up_o through_o whole_a germany_n also_o blasphemye_n be_v blasphemye_n as_o for_o slanderous_a word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d taunt_n with_o what_o face_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n charge_n luther_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o impudent_a and_o bitter_a as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o present_a letter_n be_v manifest_a to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v wherein_o he_o show_v himâ—â—â—â—_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n what_o he_o be_v slanderous_a word_n scoff_v jest_n and_o bitter_a taunt_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n against_o which_o unless_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v fall_v upon_o germany_n be_v so_o divide_v or_o rather_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n give_v of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o malefactor_n suffer_v such_o enormity_n among_o their_o subject_n 48._o jer._n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o hold_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o wicked_a doer_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v reason_n the_o 7._o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v consider_v how_o luther_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v the_o venomous_a vyper_n variety_n vyper_n if_o the_o do_n &_o property_n of_o mahumet_n be_v right_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v so_o apt_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o decâ—â—neth_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o seat_v up_o a_o other_o law_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n he_o kill_v and_o sley_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a part_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n he_o hold_v salvation_n by_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o mahumet_n give_v liberty_n of_o flesh_n so_o 〈◊〉_d not_o luther_n but_o the_o pope_n both_o â—â—keth_v it_o and_o also_o dispense_v with_o 〈◊〉_d same_o mahumet_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n reason_v upon_o no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o pope_n brief_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mahumet_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o religâ—ous_a man_n so_o have_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o friar_n monk_n nun_n hermâ—â—_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o a_o infinite_a variety_n mahumet_n practise_v in_o deceive_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o flesh_n desire_v and_o afterward_o in_o exempt_n they_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o luther_n a_o little_a more_o temperate_o handle_v the_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v deceive_v more_o effectual_o for_o mahumet_n geve_v licence_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o luther_n to_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o nun_n monk_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a in_o flesh_n preach_v that_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continencye_n be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o therefore_o permit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v forget_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o young_a widow_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o marry_v have_v
all_o mean_n do_v provide_v how_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o necessary_a remedy_n whereof_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o join_v their_o consent_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o behalf_n what_o they_o be_v able_a either_o in_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n declare_v moreover_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v too_o long_o before_o which_o be_v so_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n and_o diligent_o to_o expend_v this_o that_o they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o require_v nothing_o else_o more_o than_o peace_n both_o between_o they_o and_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o their_o intent_n to_o stir_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a against_o their_o league_n and_o band_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unless_o their_o error_n by_o learning_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o now_o they_o desire_v again_o that_o if_o they_o think_v this_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o tygurine_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v gentle_o show_v and_o teach_v they_o their_o error_n and_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o ensue_v for_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abide_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o well_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o also_o from_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n and_o thus_o much_o contain_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tigurine_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o other_o colleague_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o pass_v on_o and_o the_o month_n of_o may_n above_o mention_v be_v now_o come_v write_v the_o b._n of_o constance_n answer_v the_o tygurine_n by_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n about_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o tigurine_n as_o he_o be_v request_v of_o they_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n first_o write_v and_o afterward_o print_v wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o be_v which_o the_o profane_a jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v adore_v and_o what_o image_n be_v these_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v and_o admit_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o idol_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o these_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o image_n of_o of_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan._n sle_z lib._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o image_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n do_v use_v yet_o nevertheless_o such_o image_n &_o picture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v from_o this_o he_o enter_v next_o into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o counsel_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n this_o book_n be_v thus_o compile_v and_o write_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n the_o aunwere_n of_o the_o tigurine_n to_o the_o bishops_n book_n to_o suffer_v their_o image_n or_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v the_o say_a book_n in_o print_n &_o send_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o zuricke_n require_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n the_o senate_n again_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n do_v write_v unto_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o again_o his_o book_n with_o all_o diligence_n the_o which_o book_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v diwlge_v abroad_o in_o print_n they_o be_v thereof_o right_o glad_a because_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o may_v judge_v between_o they_o the_o better_a after_o this_o they_o explain_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n and_o final_o by_o the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o they_o send_v their_o answer_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o june_n they_o command_v all_o the_o image_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o through_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o burn_v quiet_o and_o without_o any_o tumult_n zuricke_n image_n abolish_v within_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o zuricke_n a_o few_o month_n after_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o zuricke_n between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n for_o dispose_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o college_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o circumstance_n tigurine_n certain_a page_n or_o town_n of_o the_o suitzer_n complain_v against_o the_o tigurine_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o heluetian_o upon_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o brief_o to_o contract_v and_o to_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a specialty_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o the_o heluetian_o which_o be_v confederate_a together_o in_o 13._o page_n chief_o six_o there_o be_v which_o most_o disdain_a and_o malign_v this_o religion_n of_o the_o tigurine_n to_o wit_n lucernates_n urani_n suitense_n unterualdij_fw-la tugiani_n friburgenses_n these_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v reconcile_v page_n false_a matter_n of_o accusation_n lay_v against_o the_o tigurine_n by_o the_o other_o page_n the_o rest_n show_v themselves_o more_o favourable_a but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v their_o enemy_n conceive_v great_a grudge_n &_o raise_v many_o slanderous_a report_n and_o false_a rumour_n against_o they_o and_o lay_v diverse_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o first_o for_o refuse_v to_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o public_a league_n of_o the_o other_o page_n with_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n then_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o three_o for_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o popish_a decree_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ratisborne_n by_o ferdinandus_n and_o other_o bishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 838._o they_o lay_v moreover_o to_o their_o accusation_n for_o aid_v the_o uualsutense_n their_o neighbour_n against_o ferdinandus_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o join_v league_n secret_o with_o other_o city_n without_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v likewise_o false_a item_n that_o they_o shall_v intend_v some_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o and_o invade_v they_o with_o war_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v what_o slaunnderous_a tongue_n can_v do_v many_o other_o quarrel_n beside_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o tigurine_n which_o be_v all_o false_a and_o cavil_v sclaunder_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v mo_z son_n &_o that_o james_n the_o young_a the_o apostle_n do_v die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o against_o these_o and_o such_o other_o untruth_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o cavillation_n and_o slander_v page_n the_o tigurine_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o page_n the_o tigurine_n do_v full_o and_o ample_o purge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o write_v and_o do_v expostulate_v vehement_o with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o these_o false_a and_o wrongful_a suspicion_n of_o their_o part_n undeserued_a but_o also_o for_o other_o manifold_a injury_n receive_v and_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n among_o which_o other_o wrong_n and_o injury_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o burghmaster_n of_o turegia_n have_v apprehend_v a_o certain_a preacher_n religion_n john_n oxlinus_n a_o preacher_n apprehend_v for_o religion_n name_v joannes_n oxlinus_n and_o lead_v he_o home_o as_o prisoner_n unto_o his_o house_n
token_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v after_z y_z t_z he_o be_v examine_v with_o torment_n one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o head_n precedent_n come_v to_o he_o &_o shake_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fellow_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o these_o torment_v he_o endure_v two_o or_o iij._o hour_n be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n with_o these_o word_n comfort_v himself_o this_o body_n say_v he_o once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o torment_n torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o who_o the_o precedent_n nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o say_v aymondus_n alas_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o miserable_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v see_v say_v the_o precedent_n this_o caitiff_a how_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o nevertheless_o so_o constant_a wash_v in_o his_o pain_n y_z t_z they_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o utter_v one_o man_n name_n say_v unto_o they_o y_z t_z he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o on_o the_o next_o saturday_n follow_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o then_o certain_a friar_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v his_o confession_n who_o he_o refuse_v choose_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n christopher_n bid_v the_o friar_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o parish_n priest_n he_o then_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v y_o e_o rest_n to_o depart_v with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a talk_n at_o last_o do_v convert_v he_o unto_o the_o truth_n short_o after_o y_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o judge_n cassagnes_n and_o longa_n with_o other_o counsellor_n more_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a aymondus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o longa_n interrupt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o judge_n purgrtory_n purgrtory_n first_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v of_o purgatory_n the_o martyr_n in_o scripture_n all_o these_o be_v one_o to_o purge_v to_o cleanse_v &_o to_o wash_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o hebr._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v wash_v you_o in_o his_o blood_n you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n those_o epistle_n be_v know_v to_o every_o child_n the_o martyr_n to_o every_o child_n nay_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v scarce_o read_v they_o yourself_o a_o friar_n m._n aymond_n with_o one_o word_n you_o may_v satisfy_v they_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n the_o martyr_n that_o i_o leave_v for_o you_o to_o say_v if_o you_o please_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o he_o that_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v straight_o into_o paradise_n the_o martyr_n such_o trust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n an_o other_o judge_n where_o be_v paradise_n the_o martyr_n there_o where_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o canon_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o you_o in_o your_o sermon_n have_v use_v always_o much_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o poor_a one_o this_o friar_n take_v pray_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o martyr_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o the_o canon_n the_o judge_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n regenerate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v church_n the_o church_n the_o judge_n what_o church_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o a_o congregation_n or_o assemble_v and_o so_o i_o say_v y_z t_z when_o so_o ever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o the_o judge_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o where_o as_o any_o rustical_a clown_n do_v assemble_v together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n the_o martyr_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o speak_v s._n paul_n 1_o galat._n 1_o to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o gallatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o judge_n the_o church_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n jesus_n christ._n the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n no._n the_o judge_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o the_o martyr_n a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o other_o bishops_z be_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n what_o then_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o peter_n and_o be_v ground_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o believe_v his_o work_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v good_a then_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o with_o y_z e_z friar_n depart_v from_o he_o count_v as_o a_o daned_a creature_n notw_n tstanding_n aymundus_fw-la put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o but_o rather_o i_o have_v pity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n the_o psalm_n in_o exitu_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr aegipto_n etc._n etc._n 114._o psalm_n 114._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o before_o have_v be_v imprison_v he_o call_v to_o his_o prison_n fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v their_o misery_n unto_o the_o precedent_n he_o thank_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n fellow_n aymond_n speak_v for_o his_o prison_n fellow_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o also_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o mistress_n keeper_n for_o her_o gentleness_n show_v to_o he_o he_o proceed_v forward_o towards_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o come_v against_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n they_o will_v he_o to_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n and_o
franciscan_a friar_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v content_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o do_v the_o friar_n hear_v of_o his_o recantation_n commend_v he_o say_v if_o he_o continue_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o officer_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o gallows_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a way_n say_v they_o lest_o he_o fall_v again_o and_o so_o be_v this_o merchant_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n hang_v for_o jest_v against_o the_o friar_n ex._n pantal._n lib._n 7._o to_o this_o merchant_n may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v y_o e_o brother_n of_o tame_a who_o when_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o same_o fall_v in_o desperation_n and_o such_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o exit_fw-la joan._n manlio_n in_o dictis_fw-la phil._n melanct._n  _fw-fr tho._n galbergne_n a_o coverlet_n maker_n at_o tourney_n ann._n 1554._o this_o tho._n have_v copy_v out_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n out_o of_o a_o book_n in_o geneva_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o tourna_n &_o lent_fw-la y_fw-fr e_o same_o to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o book_n be_v espy_v martyr_n thomas_n galbergne_n martyr_n he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o justice_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o be_v agre_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o then_o he_o be_v have_v to_o y_z e_z castle_n and_o after_o nineteeen_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o town_n house_n and_o there_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o he_o go_v cheerful_o sing_v psalm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o y_z e_z flame_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o friar_n stand_v cry_v turn_v thomas_n thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v time_n remember_v he_o y_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n exit_fw-la crisp._n lib._n 4._o martyr_n nicholas_n paul_n martyr_n add_v also_o to_o this_o one_o nicholas_n paul_n behead_v at_o gaunt_n these_o two_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o dutch_a martyr_n in_o the_o table_n before_o latrunculator_n or_o under_o marshal_n or_o examiner_n of_o dolphenie_n the_o lieutenant_n his_o attorney_n his_o scribe_n rich._n feurus_n a_o goldsmith_n at_o lion_n an._n 1554._o feurus_n a_o goldesmith_n bear_v at_o rhoan_n first_o be_v in_o england_n martyr_n richard_n feurus_n martyr_n and_o in_o london_n there_o receive_v the_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n he_o record_v then_o he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o remain_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o lion_n there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o paris_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o certain_a who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o they_o take_v from_o his_o keeper_n and_o so_o set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v ann_n 1551_o after_o the_o continue_n at_o geneva_n about_o y_z e_z space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o come_v upon_o business_n to_o the_o province_n of_o dolphenie_n and_o there_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o grace_n say_v in_o latin_a he_o wak_v detect_v and_o take_v in_o his_o inn_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o undermarshall_n or_o he_o which_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o malefactor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o justice_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o than_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o lievetenaunt_n who_o send_v his_o advocate_n w_o t_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n feurus_n the_o examination_n of_o richard_n feurus_n to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o to_o his_o adversaries_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o his_o story_n describe_v be_v long_o y_z e_z principal_a content_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n inquisitor_n notary_n this_o inquisitor_n be_v the_o advocate_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n send_v with_o the_o notary_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n no_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n inquisitor_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n the_o congregation_n or_o communion_n of_o christians_n inquisitor_n church_n the_o church_n what_o congregation_n be_v that_o or_o of_o who_o do_v it_o consist_v the_o martyr_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n inquisitor_n where_o be_v the_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v it_o know_v the_o martyr_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n in_o diverse_a region_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spiritual_a direction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n inquisitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o geneva_n lausanna_n berne_n and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o be_v a_o more_o true_a church_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o for_o these_o have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n inquisitor_n christ._n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o difference_n then_o make_v you_o between_o those_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marytr_n much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v only_o with_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o those_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o martyr_n in_o england_n at_o london_n inquisitor_n how_o long_o have_v you_o be_v at_o geneva_n the_o martyr_n about_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n inquisitor_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o advocate_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n advocate_n the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o advocate_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o sinner_n albeit_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o inquisitor_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v whether_o saint_n do_v pray_v the_o martyr_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o to_o be_v content_v with_o y_z e_z grace_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquisitor_n and_o what_o then_o judge_v you_o of_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v you_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n no_o for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o y_z e_z spirit_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fight_v against_o the_o same_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o then_o esteem_v all_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christian_n the_o martyr_n 6._o galat._n 6._o i_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o other_o but_o only_o for_o myself_o every_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o depart_v to_o dinner_n at_o the_o next_o examination_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o first_o enter_v with_o he_o tothe_v the_o word_n y_o it_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o inn_n ask_v he_o why_o that_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a because_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n and_o with_o spirit_n and_o with_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o understand_v and_o serve_v best_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o the_o friar_n bring_v forth_o his_o benedicite_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la etc._n etc._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la pax_fw-la vivis_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctis_fw-la
therefore_o stop_v the_o street_n and_o lane_n with_o cart_n and_o make_v fire_n to_o see_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v christian_n the_o fury_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o poor_a christian_n the_o faithful_a albeit_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o leisure_n to_o finysh_v their_o administration_n &_o prayer_n with_o such_o quetnes_n as_o they_o never_o have_v better_a see_v the_o sodennesse_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v strike_v in_o great_a fear_n who_o then_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n fall_v to_o prayer_n that_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o which_o know_v the_o cowardly_a heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n this_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o man_n which_o have_v weapon_n shall_v adventure_v through_o the_o prese_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n and_o a_o few_o man_n with_o they_o which_o be_v less_o bold_a than_o the_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o score_n where_o appear_v the_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o go_v out_o with_o weapon_n martyr_a one_o of_o the_o congregation_n beat_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o martyr_a which_o notwithstanding_o that_o y_z e_z lane_n and_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o fire_n make_v do_v all_o escape_n save_v only_o one_o who_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o stone_n and_o so_o destroy_v certain_a that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o leap_v into_o garden_n where_o they_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v all_o gentlewoman_n or_o of_o great_a wealth_n only_o six_o or_o seven_o except_v see_v no_o other_o hope_n and_o perceive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n go_v up_o to_o the_o window_n cry_v people_n cry_v mercy_n here_o import_v no_o offence_n acknowledge_v but_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n mercy_n and_o show_v their_o innocent_a intent_n require_v justice_n ordinary_a thus_o as_o they_o be_v enclose_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o hour_n at_o last_o come_v martin_n the_o king_n attorney_n with_o force_n of_o commissary_n and_o sergeante_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n appease_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o view_v the_o woman_n &_o child_n and_o the_o other_o furniture_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o congregation_n perceive_v testimony_n sufficient_a of_o their_o innocency_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o consider_v thereof_o for_o pity_n of_o hart_n his_o eye_n can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n within_o the_o little_a castle_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o furious_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n how_o despiteful_o they_o pluck_v and_o hale_v the_o woman_n tear_v their_o garment_n thrust_v of_o their_o hood_n from_o their_o head_n &_o disfigure_v their_o face_n with_o dust_n and_o dirt_n neither_o be_v they_o better_a entreat_v in_o the_o prison_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o street_n for_o all_o the_o villain_n and_o thief_n there_o be_v let_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o stink_a cave_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n place_v in_o their_o room_n beside_o these_o manifold_a wrong_n &_o oppression_n do_v to_o these_o poor_a innocent_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o cruel_a &_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o priest_n congregation_n a_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n raise_v against_o the_o congregation_n who_o in_o their_o rail_a sermon_n &_o other_o talk_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o lutheran_n persuade_v the_o people_n most_o false_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o make_v a_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n and_o there_o put_v out_o y_z e_z candle_n they_o go_v together_o jacke_n with_o jille_n as_o the_o say_v after_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a manner_n add_v moreover_o to_o make_v the_o lie_n more_o likely_a that_o certain_a nun_n also_o &_o monk_n be_v with_o they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o other_o like_a heinous_a crime_n whatsoever_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o like_a malicious_a misreporte_n &_o sclaunder_n satan_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accuse_v the_o innocent_a christian_n then_o of_o incest_n conspiracy_n kill_v of_o infant_n put_v out_o of_o candle_n 36_o vid._n supr_fw-la pag._n 36_o &_o filthy_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 36._o these_o sinister_a rumour_n &_o curse_a defamation_n be_v no_o soon_o give_fw-ge out_o but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o receive_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o also_o among_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n â—ares_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n y_fw-fr e_o same_o time_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o court_n who_o then_o procure_v a_o certain_a judge_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o come_v in_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o find_v there_o lie_v in_o y_z e_z floor_n of_o the_o foresay_a house_n diverse_a couch_n &_o pallet_n upon_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o commit_v their_o whoredom_n also_o much_o other_o furniture_n and_o preparation_n appoint_v for_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n or_o banquet_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o person_n that_o dare_v contrary_a it_o here_o the_o enemy_n begin_v high_o to_o triumph_v think_v very_o that_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o friend_n thereof_o be_v overthrow_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o perplexity_n and_o lamentation_n be_v among_o y_o e_o brethren_n sorow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o fellow_n albeit_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o courage_n so_o altogether_o but_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o consider_v y_o e_o great_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v they_o so_o wonderful_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n some_o comfort_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o consult_v together_o in_o this_o order_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o private_a family_n second_o to_o stop_v the_o run_a brute_n of_o their_o holy_a assemble_v they_o shall_v write_v apology_n one_o to_o the_o king_n a_o other_o to_o the_o people_n three_o that_o letter_n of_o consolation_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o prison_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o convey_v so_o secret_o into_o his_o chamber_n report_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o false_a report_n that_o it_o be_v find_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n wherein_o the_o christian_n learned_o &_o discreet_o both_o clear_v themselves_o of_o those_o report_n and_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o of_o satan_n which_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o still_o do_v go_v about_o to_o overturn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v further_o by_o manifold_a example_n and_o continual_a experience_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o suffer_v vexation_n and_o slanderous_a report_n and_o infamation_n by_o the_o malignant_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o king_n they_o crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v before_o it_o have_v indifferent_a hear_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o report_n this_o apology_n to_o the_o king_n serve_v to_o little_a purpose_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n incontinent_a deny_v all_o that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v but_o excuse_n pretence_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o person_n that_o dare_v reply_n again_o but_o the_o other_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n do_v inestimable_a good_a in_o satisfy_v the_o rumour_n and_o defend_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o certain_a doctor_n of_o sorbon_n begin_v to_o write_v both_o against_o y_o e_o apology_n and_o the_o person_n persecâ—â—â—â—â—_n doctoâ—â—â—â—mochareâ—_n persecâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o who_o one_o be_v call_v demochares_n who_o take_v for_o his_o foundation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n cry_v out_o for_o justice_n with_o bill_n glave_n fire_n and_o sword_n a_o other_o sorbonist_n more_o bloody_a than_o the_o first_o not_o only_o exclame_v against_o they_o for_o putting_z out_z y_z e_z candle_n in_o their_o detestable_a concourse_n &_o assemble_v but_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n which_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o
resurrection_n of_o flesh_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o without_o any_o proof_n move_a both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o that_o write_v against_o they_o be_v cenalis_n persecutor_n cenalis_n â—â—â—shop_n of_o aâ—â—ranches_n persecutor_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n which_o debate_v the_o same_o martyr_n but_o w_z t_z less_o vehemency_n than_o the_o other_o defend_v impudent_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v to_o maintain_v whoredom_n complain_v of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v no_o sharp_a with_o they_o say_v that_o their_o softness_n be_v y_o e_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o book_n this_o one_o thing_n he_o dispute_v marvellous_a pleasaunt_o touch_v y_o e_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o presuppose_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a church_n note_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n holy_a church_n that_o y_o e_o true_a church_n have_v his_o sign_n by_o y_z e_z which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o y_z e_z false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o preach_v or_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o infer_v y_z t_z their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bell_n by_o the_o which_o their_n assemble_v be_v ordinary_o call_v together_o &_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v clap_n of_o harquebuse_n &_o pistelet_n for_o sign_n whereby_o they_o as_o it_o be_v common_o bruit_v be_v wont_a to_o congregate_v together_o upon_o this_o supposal_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o matter_n vaunt_a &_o triumph_v as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n and_o make_v a_o long_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bell_n be_v y_z e_z mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o bell_n say_v he_o do_v sound_a church_n bell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o harquebuse_n do_v crack_v or_o thunder_n the_o bell_n do_v geve_v a_o sweet_a tune_n and_o melodious_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o lutheran_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n and_o terrible_a the_o bell_n do_v open_a heaven_n the_o other_o do_v open_a hell_n bell_n chase_v away_o cloud_n and_o thunder_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bell_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o other_o gender_n cloud_n and_o counterfeit_a thunder_n with_o many_o other_o propertye_n more_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v those_o bell_n mark_v good_a reader_n the_o profound_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o these_o great_a doctor_n have_v either_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o church_n or_o to_o impugn_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_n brief_o to_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o this_o story_n as_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o write_v their_o apologye_n and_o in_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n in_o prison_n with_o their_o letter_n the_o adversaries_n again_o which_o it_o their_o faction_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n geve_v diligent_a attendance_n about_o the_o prison_n and_o other_o open_a place_n to_o satisfy_v their_o uncharitable_a desire_n with_o y_z e_z death_n of_o they_o who_o religion_n they_o hate_v final_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n commission_n be_v direct_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o certain_a president_n and_o counsellor_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a gospeler_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o anon_o christ_n will_v you_o shall_v hear_v henricus_fw-la pantal._n lib._n 11._o partly_o touch_v this_o persecution_n of_o the_o parisian_n refer_v the_o time_n thereof_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n .1557_o which_o the_o french_a chronicle_n do_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n .1558_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o german_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a colloquy_n at_o worm_n diverse_a learned_a man_n resort_v thither_o from_o geneva_n and_o other_o quarter_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n &_o protestant_n there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o french_a king_n will_v become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o innocent_a prisoner_n which_o for_o the_o cause_n abovesayd_a be_v detain_v in_o hand_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o intercession_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o war_n as_o god_n provide_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n need_n god_n help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a number_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a ambassador_n the_o name_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o here_o under_o do_v ensue_v exit_fw-la crisp._n &_o pantal_n lib._n 11._o priest_n of_o the_o college_n of_o plessis_n doctor_n maillard_n confute_v doc._n maillard_n confute_v sorbonist_n nicholas_n clinet_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o of_o this_o godly_a company_n thus_o bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o martyrdom_n martyr_n nicholas_n clinet_n seniour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n clinet_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n who_o first_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o youth_n at_o sainâ—onge_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v there_o pursue_v &_o have_v his_o image_n burn_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o his_o godly_a conversation_n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o age_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o therefore_o be_v set_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a of_o y_o e_o sorboniste_n &_o namely_o maillard_n who_o he_o do_v so_o confute_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sorbonicall_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v &_o expert_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n civil_a that_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o man_n better_o learn_v and_o of_o more_o intelligence_n doctor_n maillard_n martyr_n taurin_n gravelle_fw-fr martyr_n sorbonist_n taurin_n gravelle_n a_o lawyer_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o taurin_n gravelle_n first_o be_v a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n at_o toulouse_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n last_o for_o his_o godliness_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o say_a congregation_n with_o clinet_n above_o mention_v this_o taurin_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o certain_a house_n of_o one_o m._n barthomier_n his_o kinsman_n and_o see_v the_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o a_o room_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o house_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v the_o adventure_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o receive_v the_o say_v assemble_v into_o the_o house_n the_o constancy_n of_o this_o man_n be_v invincible_a in_o sustein_v his_o conflict_n with_o the_o sorboniste_n with_o doctor_n maillarde_n especial_o he_o be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o he_o do_v know_v so_o well_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n upwarde_o that_o whensoever_o the_o say_a doctor_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o nightlye_o assemble_v he_o again_o do_v approach_v he_o with_o so_o filthy_a act_n of_o buggerye_n and_o infamous_a sodomitry_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o hear_v can_v abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n shame_v not_o to_o impeach_v good_a man_n of_o whoredom_n for_o their_o godly_a assemble_v in_o the_o night_n who_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o chastity_n as_o be_v there_o holy_a assemble_v clear_a from_o all_o impurity_n doctor_n note_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o these_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n in_o â—ine_o these_o twoe_o godly_a elder_n in_o cruel_a pain_n of_o the_o fire_n finish_v their_o martyrdom_n the_o lieutenant_n civil_a doctor_n maillard_n sorbonist_n mosnior_fw-it lieutenant_n evil_a neighbour_n bertrand_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o cardinal_n of_o sens._n the_o marquis_n of_o tran._n philip_n de_fw-fr luns_n gâ—tlewoman_n at_o paris_n an._n 1558._o next_o unto_o these_o abovesaid_a be_v bring_v out_o mistress_n philip_n gentlewoman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 23._o
ought_v to_o vanish_v the_o say_a waldoys_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o pope_n religion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o people_n to_o dwell_v within_o his_o dominion_n without_o prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sec._n also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o say_a people_n be_v so_o disobedient_a &_o stubbern_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a and_o obedient_a son_n such_o devilishe_a instigation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a and_o furious_a persecution_n wherewith_o this_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n be_v so_o long_o vex_v and_o because_o they_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v to_o find_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o say_a church_n of_o piedmont_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n declare_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o their_o enemy_n so_o sore_o incense_v against_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o new_a or_o light_a opinion_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o their_o auncitour_n have_v long_o continue_v be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o hold_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o all_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o advertisement_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o duke_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n follow_v there_o be_v great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o be_v at_o carignan_n amongst_o who_o there_o be_v certain_a godly_a person_n take_v &_o burn_v within_o four_o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o name_v mathurine_n and_o his_o wife_n martyr_n mathurin_n &_o his_o wife_n john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n martyr_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v take_v prisoner_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o market_n at_o pignerol_n the_o woman_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n the_o good_a man_n john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n have_v be_v in_o prison_n diverse_a time_n before_o for_o religion_n and_o be_v always_o deliver_v by_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o providence_n but_o see_v himself_o take_v this_o last_o time_n incontinent_a he_o say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v now_o call_v he_o both_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o in_o prison_n and_o also_o at_o his_o death_n he_o show_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o marvellous_a virtue_n aswell_o by_o the_o pure_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o prison_n &_o also_o at_o his_o death_n many_o at_o that_o time_n flee_v away_o other_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o great_a cruelty_n and_o fear_v man_n also_o more_o than_o god_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o heaven_n consent_v to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o few_o day_n after_o valley_n persecution_n beginnerh_n in_o the_o valley_n these_o church_n of_o the_o say_a waldoys_n that_o be_v to_o say_v le_z larch_n meronne_n mean_v and_o suse_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o outrage_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v recite_v only_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a know_v the_o church_n of_o mean_a &_o suse_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n their_o minister_n be_v take_v among_o other_o many_o flee_v away_o and_o their_o house_n and_o good_n be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v martyr_n the_o minister_n of_o mean_a martyr_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v put_v to_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o great_a patience_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n great_o astonish_v the_o adversary_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o larche_n and_o meronne_n be_v marueilouslye_o torment_v and_o afflict_a for_o some_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o some_o consent_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o flee_v away_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v truth_n god_n secret_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o his_o truth_n that_o those_o which_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n be_v more_o cruel_o handle_v then_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n whereby_o god_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o play_v the_o apostate_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o waldoys_n here_o note_n that_o first_o of_o all_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o or_o loose_v their_o life_n three_o of_o the_o most_o cruel_a person_n that_o can_v be_v find_v apostata_fw-la cruel_a persecutor_n thomas_n jacomell_n a_o cruel_a apostata_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v this_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v one_o thomas_n jacomel_n a_o monk_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o such_o a_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v renounce_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o persecute_v mortal_o and_o malitiouslye_o the_o poor_a christian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o his_o book_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v he_o be_v also_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o other_o villainy_n and_o filthy_a live_n and_o in_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n which_o he_o common_o use_v he_o pass_v all_o his_o fellow_n brief_o waldoy_v the_o rigorous_a handle_n of_o the_o waldoy_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misshapen_v monster_n both_o against_o god_n and_o nature_n moreover_o he_o so_o afflict_a and_o torment_v the_o poor_a captive_n of_o the_o say_v waldoys_n by_o spoil_v robbery_n and_o extortion_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o y_fw-es e_fw-es wheel_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o cruel_a death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o great_a so_o many_o and_o so_o horrible_a be_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o second_o be_v the_o collateral_a corbis_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v very_o rigorous_a &_o cruel_a for_o he_o only_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o be_v burn_v within_o three_o day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n execute_v his_o say_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v martyr_n martyr_n that_o he_o see_v the_o constancy_n and_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o poor_a martyr_n feel_v a_o remorse_n and_o torment_v in_o conscience_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v any_o more_o the_o third_o be_v the_o provost_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n a_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a wretch_n accustom_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a christian_n either_o by_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o high_a way_n go_v to_o the_o market_n and_o be_v common_o lodge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v or_o there_o abouts_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n in_o the_o wolf_n jaw_n or_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n house_n at_o that_o season_n one_o name_v charles_n the_o compte_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o angrongne_n write_v to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o use_v some_o levity_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o lusern_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o while_n more_o gentle_o entreat_v then_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o season_n the_o monk_n of_o pignerol_n &_o their_o associate_n torment_v greevous_o the_o church_n near_o about_o they_o pigneroll_n the_o cruel_a monk_n of_o pigneroll_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a christian_n as_o
that_o people_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o their_o religion_n bring_v in_o disdain_n thus_o god_n beat_v down_o those_o which_o exalte_v themselves_o above_o measure_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o likewise_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o puissant_a arm_n at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v his_o poor_a church_n now_o afflict_v and_o to_o confound_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n for_o thy_o erudition_n and_o comfort_n the_o story_n and_o doing_n king_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n of_o merindoll_n &_o angrongne_n merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n in_o province_n under_o the_o french_a king_n discourse_v concern_v these_o two_o country_n both_o of_o province_n &_o also_o of_o piedmont_n the_o one_o be_v subject_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o france_n the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o which_o two_o foresay_a region_n and_o country_n how_o long_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o waldenses_n the_o history_n itself_o declare_v furthermore_o what_o injury_n and_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n martyr_n angrongne_n and_o other_o in_o piedmont_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversaries_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o adversary_n part_n again_o for_o their_o part_n what_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_n what_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o deed_n what_o obedience_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o have_v use_v &_o final_o how_o miraculous_o and_o mighty_o god_n have_v fight_v for_o his_o people_n and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n the_o say_a history_n may_v geve_v thou_o full_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o for_o thy_o more_o learning_n to_o note_v and_o to_o consider_v with_o thyself_o beside_o many_o other_o memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o story_n contain_v how_o unwilling_a this_o people_n be_v at_o first_o &_o what_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n to_o lift_v up_o any_o hand_n or_o finger_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o cruel_o murder_v as_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n without_o any_o resistance_n to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o rest_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n be_v spoil_v of_o house_n victual_n &_o weapon_n only_o to_o save_v their_o poor_a life_n with_o fly_v 21._o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n luke_n 21._o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o with_o resist_v in_o rock_n &_o cave_n think_v there_o rather_o to_o perish_v by_o famine_n then_o to_o use_v that_o defence_n for_o themselves_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o every_o brute_n beast_n to_o help_v itself_o as_o it_o may_v against_o violence_n &_o injury_n yet_o these_o poor_a waldoys_n refuse_v all_o resistance_n &_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o weapon_n for_o obedience_n sake_n yea_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o head_n only_o use_v the_o poor_a shift_n of_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n the_o rage_n of_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n satisfy_v with_o no_o blood_n nor_o content_v with_o any_o reason_n cease_v not_o still_o most_o furious_o to_o infest_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v also_o the_o mountain_n from_o they_o which_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o house_n before_o neither_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o live_v in_o their_o town_n at_o home_n till_o at_o length_n by_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o work_n with_o they_o themselves_o the_o waldois_n compel_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n &_o to_o take_v those_o weapon_n which_o the_o ground_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o those_o stone_n so_o marvelous_o the_o god_n of_o host_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n that_o they_o beat_v vanquish_a &_o overthrow_v their_o adversary_n they_o confound_v their_o pride_n they_o abate_v their_o malice_n &_o at_o last_o stay_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o mercyful_o and_o victorious_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a fight_v with_o his_o people_n defence_n note_v how_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o waldois_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o rather_o for_o his_o people_n they_o but_o turn_v almost_o their_o face_n unto_o their_o enemy_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o fight_v in_o time_n before_o with_o josue_n against_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o phelistians_n with_o the_o macabee_n against_o antiochus_n and_o the_o syrian_n this_o history_n caryeng_v with_o it_o a_o true_a narration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o piedmont_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v at_o the_o do_v thereof_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o simplicity_n we_o have_v collect_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o italian_a partly_o out_o of_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o in_o both_o the_o language_n it_o be_v write_v although_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n italica_n exit_fw-la histor._n gallica_n &_o italica_n it_o be_v much_o more_o large_o discourse_v which_o book_n most_o principal_o herein_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o title_n whereof_o thus_o begin_v histoire_n des_fw-fr persecution_n &_o guerres_n faites_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr appellé_fw-fr vaudois_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o have_v finish_v these_o foreign_a history_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v pass_v in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n and_o savoy_n consequent_o it_o remain_v after_o this_o digress_v to_o return_v and_o reduce_v our_o story_n again_o to_o our_o own_o country_n matter_n here_o do_v and_o pass_v at_o home_n after_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v add_v one_o foreign_a story_n more_o concern_v y_o e_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o christian_a jew_n which_o suffer_v about_o these_o year_n in_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o story_n of_o a_o christian_n jew_n in_o constantinople_n martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n martyr_n a_o christian_a jew_n martyr_n persecutor_n martyr_n the_o cause_n the_o turk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o jew_n christen_v and_o martyr_a at_o constantinople_n an._n 1528._o to_o these_o foreign_a martyr_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v also_o adjoine_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n when_o the_o turk_n understand_v hereof_o 1528._o anno._n 1528._o they_o be_v vehement_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o jewishnes_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v a_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahometicall_a law_n they_o seek_v mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n they_o cast_v his_o dead_a corpse_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o bury_v the_o same_o jewe._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o christian_a jewe._n have_v thus_o comprehend_v the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v in_o other_o foreign_a nation_n above_o mention_v here_o now_o end_v with_o they_o and_o begin_v the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v god_n will_v to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o own_o matter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v and_o to_o prosecute_v such_o act_n and_o record_n as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n do_v appertain_v in_o the_o proee_n whereof_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v appear_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o suppress_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o long_a usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o in_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n with_o diverse_a other_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v long_o
wish_v and_o great_o groan_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o rejoice_v and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n see_v these_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v us._n if_o john_n husse_v or_o good_a hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o john_n wickliff_n before_o they_o both_o or_o william_n brute_n thorpe_n swynderby_n or_o the_o lord_n cobham_n if_o zisca_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bohemian_o if_o the_o earl_n raymundus_n with_o all_o the_o tholossians_n if_o the_o waldoy_v or_o the_o albingensis_fw-la with_o infinite_a other_o have_v be_v either_o in_o these_o our_o time_n now_o or_o else_o have_v see_v then_o this_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o reveal_v of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v dispense_v unto_o we_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n will_v they_o have_v make_v wherefore_o now_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v wish_v for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v small_a but_o render_v therefore_o most_o humble_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o word_n revel_v antichrist_n long_o hyd_fw-we and_o now_o revel_v have_v reveal_v this_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o so_o manifest_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n who_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n so_o coulourable_o that_o almost_o few_o christian_n can_v espy_v he_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v judge_v or_o suspect_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o receyve_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a adversary_n god_n who_o s._n paul_n so_o express_o prophesi_v of_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_n as_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o eight_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o english_a matter_n appertain_v to_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coventrye_n martyr_n of_o coventrye_n persecuter_n martyr_n the_o cause_n simon_n mourton_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n friar_n stafford_n warden_n martyr_n mistress_n smith_n rob._n hatchet_n archer_n haukin_n tho._n bond._n wrigsham_n landsdale_n martyr_n mistress_n smyth_n widow_n rob._n hatchet_n a_o shoemaker_n archer_n a_o shoemaker_n hawkins_n a_o shoemaker_n though_o bond_n a_o shoemaker_n wrigsham_n a_o glover_n landsdale_n a_o hosier_n at_o coventry_n an._n 1519._o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o person_n be_v for_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a for_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o in_o place_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n about_o till_o friday_n follow_v then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monasterye_n call_v mackestocke_n abbey_n six_o mile_n from_o coventry_n during_o which_o time_n their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o coventry_n before_o y_z e_z warden_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n call_v friar_n stafford_n who_o strait_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o heresy_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suffer_v such_o death_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n papist_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a forbid_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o creed_n and_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o do_v upon_o palmesonday_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o coventry_n and_o there_o the_o week_n next_o before_o easter_n be_v condemn_v for_o relapse_n because_o most_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o to_o be_v burn_v only_o mistress_n smith_n be_v dimiss_v for_o that_o present_a and_o send_v away_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a as_o she_o shall_v go_v home_o the_o foresay_a simon_n mourton_n the_o summoner_n offer_v himself_o to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o now_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v she_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o hear_v the_o rattel_n of_o a_o scroll_n within_o her_o sleeve_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o here_o and_o so_o take_v it_o from_o she_o &_o espy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n english_a mistress_n smith_n conden_v for_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a &_o the_o x._o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o when_o the_o wretched_a summoner_n understand_v ah_o serrha_n say_v he_o come_v as_o good_a now_o as_o a_o other_o time_n &_o so_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v immediate_o condemn_v and_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o vj._n man_n before_o name_v the_o four_o of_o april_n in_o a_o place_n thereby_o call_v the_o little_a park_n an._n 1519._o  _fw-fr robert_n silkeb_n at_o coventry_n an._n 1521._o in_o y_o e_o same_o number_n of_o these_o coventry_n man_n above_o rehearse_v be_v also_o robert_n silkeb_n 1521._o anno._n 1521._o who_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o these_o as_o be_v above_o recite_v flee_v away_o martyr_n robert_n silkeb_n martyr_n and_o for_o that_o time_n escape_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v take_v again_o &_o bring_v to_o the_o say_a city_n of_o coventry_n where_o he_o be_v also_o burn_v the_o morrow_n after_o he_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v about_o the_o xiij_o day_n of_o january_n an._n 1521._o thus_o when_o these_o be_v dispatch_v immediate_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o their_o own_o use_n not_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n any_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o help_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grudge_v somewhat_o at_o the_o cruelty_n show_v and_o at_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o these_o innocent_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o officer_n and_o priest_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o by_o their_o tenaunte_n servant_n and_o fermer_n y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o burn_v for_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n in_o english_a but_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o other_o fast_v day_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o before_o their_o death_n or_o after_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n great_o object_v to_o they_o in_o their_o examination_n story_n testimony_n of_o this_o story_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o history_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o both_o see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o of_o who_o one_o be_v by_o name_n mother_n halle_n dwell_v now_o in_o bagington_n two_o mile_n from_o coventry_n by_o who_o also_o this_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o english_a note_v how_o these_o martyr_n hold_v with_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n yet_o be_v burn_v of_o the_o papist_n only_o for_o a_o few_o scripture_n in_o english_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o in_o coventry_n pretend_v most_o show_v of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o know_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o in_o their_o occupy_v they_o will_v use_v any_o oath_n nor_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o they_o that_o occupy_v with_o they_o james_n beton_n archb._n of_o s._n andrew_n m._n hew_v spens_n dean_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrew_n m._n john_n weddell_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n james_n symson_n official_a tho._n ramsay_n cannon_n and_o deane_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n andrew_n allane_n meldrum_n cannon_n john_n greson_n principal_a of_o the_o black_a friar_n john_n dillidaffe_n warden_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n martin_n balbur_n lawyer_n john_n spen_v lawyer_n alexander_n young_a country_n the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o m._n hamelton_n towards_o his_o country_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n cannon_n john_n annand_n cannon_n friar_n alex._n chambell_n prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n etc._n etc._n patrick_n halmenton_n at_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1527._o patricke_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n 1527._o anno._n 1527._o young_a and_o of_o flourish_v age_n and_o excellent_a towardness_n of_o twenty-three_o year_n call_v abbot_n of_o farm_n
of_o augustine_n say_v distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o conciliabis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v distinction_n of_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o law_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o where_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o these_o place_n instruct_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v etc._n etc._n so_o long_o they_o can_v never_o ryght_o estable_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o walk_v confuse_o without_o order_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o much_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n place_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o confound_v these_o place_n who_o confound_v these_o place_n together_o without_o distinction_n follow_v no_o method_n have_v pervert_v the_o true_a order_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o have_v obscure_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o know_v what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n iij._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v law_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a rigour_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o require_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v his_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o appetite_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n item_n the_o law_n command_v that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o unpossible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n what_o they_o be_v law_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n &_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v for_o as_o the_o surge_a sea_n have_v their_o bank_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o so_o the_o law_n have_v his_o time_n &_o limit_n which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v &_o suffer_v the_o time_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v everlasting_a but_o now_o see_v christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v die_v in_o his_o righteous_a flesh_n last_v the_o due_a time_n &_o place_n of_o the_o law_n the_o death_n of_o chriâ—t_n iâ—_n the_o death_n the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n how_o long_o it_o last_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ._n rom._n 10._o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o repent_v their_o sin_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o condemnation_n &_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o be_v expire_v wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n withal_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n whersoever_o they_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a do_v ever_o include_v a_o privy_a exception_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o always_o it_o geve_v place_n have_v there_o his_o end_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n until_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o law_n have_v his_o time_n how_o long_o to_o reign_v so_o also_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n where_o to_o reign_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a repent_a heart_n begin_v so_o have_v the_o law_n no_o place_n in_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o sinner_n repent_v and_o amend_v physician_n gal._n 3._o justis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la sed_fw-la iniustis_fw-la et_fw-la in_o obsequentibus_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o disease_n 2._o the_o know_v of_o the_o disease_n 3._o the_o physician_n but_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a evil_a man_n here_o i_o call_v all_o such_o which_o walk_v in_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o drive_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o succour_v and_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o just_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v nor_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o who_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o any_o mo_z surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a &_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o iij._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o sickness_n itself_o 2_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n 3._o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n which_o the_o law_n work_v the_o physician_n be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n repentance_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o repentance_n that_o cause_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v law_n repentance_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n but_o only_o the_o physician_n for_o else_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o can_v serve_v or_o deserve_v life_n but_o iâ—_n his_o pardon_n come_v then_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o his_o repentance_n that_o save_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n not_o to_o work_v god_n favour_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o good_a but_o rather_o to_o declare_v and_o convicte_n our_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o danger_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o be_v in_o ourselves_o confound_v may_v be_v drive_v thereby_o to_o have_v our_o refuge_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o who_o only_o be_v to_o he_o find_v our_o remedy_n and_o in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o law_n discrete_o aught_o to_o be_v ponder_v of_o all_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o this_o â—nd_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v into_o manifold_a error_n and_o inconvenience_n law_n inconuenienses_fw-la that_o rise_n in_o not_o know_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n first_o they_o pervert_v all_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v geve_v 3._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o nor_o other_o 4._o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n and_o dubitation_n of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6._o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8._o they_o stop_v christian_n liberty_n 9_o they_o berive_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v to_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v
sister_n prophesi_fw-la a_o prophesi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v none_o of_o they_o hold_v up_o one_o of_o these_o day_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o ill_a deed_n that_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v jesus_n gospel_n in_o english_a and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n taylor_n when_o one_o john_n symonds_n read_v to_o they_o a_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n item_n for_o say_v that_o image_n be_v but_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o say_v moreover_o that_o at_o sacring_a time_n he_o kneel_v down_o but_o he_o have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pardon_n can_v not_o help_v man_n soul_n and_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v away_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o pardon_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o pardon_v every_o day_n thomas_n lound_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v with_o luther_n ij_o year_n be_v afterward_o cast_v in_o the_o fleet_n at_o london_n be_v a_o great_a instructor_n of_o this_o i._o ryburne_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 323._o exit_fw-la eod_fw-la regâ—â—t_fw-la fol._n 323._o john_n symonde_n accuse_v john_n simonde_n accuse_v it_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n symonde_n for_o say_v that_o man_n do_v walk_v all_o day_n in_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n either_o to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n item_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v wife_n it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v john_n symonde_n that_o he_o convert_v to_o his_o doctrine_n viij_o priest_n and_o have_v holpen_v two_o or_o three_o friar_n out_o of_o their_o order_n joh._n longland_n b._n of_o lincoln_n william_n wingrave_n thomas_n hawk_n of_o hichenden_n 311._o exit_fw-la regist._n longland_n fol._n 311._o robert_n hawes_n of_o westwicome_n john_n taylor_n john_n hawkes_n tho._n herne_n of_o cobshil_n nicholas_n field_n richard_n deane_n thomas_n clerk_n the_o young_a william_n hawk_n of_o chesham_n an._n 1530._o these_o person_n with_o other_o english_a divers_a accuse_v for_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o english_a be_v examine_v excommunicate_v and_o abjure_v for_o be_v together_o in_o john_n tailor_n house_n at_o hichenden_n and_o there_o hear_v nicholas_n field_n of_o london_n to_o read_v a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o they_o who_o there_o expound_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n be_v accurse_v that_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o image_n abjure_v simon_n wisdom_n abjure_v for_o they_o be_v but_o stock_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o man_n that_o god_n almighty_a bid_v we_o work_v as_o well_o one_o day_n as_o a_o other_o save_v the_o sunday_n for_o vj._n day_n he_o wrought_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v so_o many_o fast_a day_n except_o the_o imbr_a day_n for_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o almany_n and_o there_o they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o fast_o nor_o to_o make_v such_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o offerynge_v do_v no_o good_a for_o they_o have_v they_o that_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o one_o y_z t_o they_o maintain_v god_n service_n nay_o say_v nicolas_n it_o mainteyn_v great_a house_n as_o abbey_n and_o other_o item_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aue_fw-la maria_n in_o english_a with_o the_o creed_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o english_a item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o typical_a signification_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o william_n wingrave_v moreover_o it_o be_v object_v y_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n and_o every_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v shall_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o soul_n there_o for_o there_o be_v more_o mass_n say_v in_o a_o day_n than_o there_o be_v body_n bury_v in_o a_o month_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n simon_n wisdom_n of_o burford_n simon_n wisdom_n of_o burford_n be_v charge_v in_o judgement_n for_o have_v three_o book_n in_o english_a one_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o english_a a_o other_o be_v you_o e_o psalter_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la thyrd_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o english_a doctor_n prinne_n commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n james_n algar_n or_o ayger_n an._n 1530._o it_o be_v articulate_v &_o object_v to_o james_n ayger_n abjure_v james_n algar_n abjure_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n name_v aglonby_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n lyve_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o etc._n etc._n iten_fw-ge that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o executour_n to_o deal_v any_o penny_n for_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n for_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n iten_fw-ge when_o doct._n aglonby_n aforesaid_a have_v allege_v to_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o again_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o get_v thou_o after_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o say_a james_n hear_v of_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v rob_v say_v open_o it_o make_v no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o church_n have_v enough_o already_o  _fw-fr john_n french_n of_o longwitam_n at_o longwitam_fw-la an._n 1530._o against_o john_n french_a likewise_o these_o three_o article_n be_v object_v abjure_v john_n french_a abjure_v 1._o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o long_a tyme._n 3._o that_o priest_n have_v not_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o other_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o length_n compel_v also_o with_o they_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o to_o ask_v his_o holy_a catholic_a father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o here_o number_v the_o sand_n for_o if_o all_o the_o register_n book_n be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o they_o which_o through_o all_o the_o other_o diocese_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o these_o day_n before_o and_o since_o be_v trouble_v and_o pursue_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v for_o example_n sake_n here_o to_o specify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v man_n heretic_n and_o so_o wrongful_o have_v molest_v poor_a simple_a christian_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o abiuration_n of_o those_o poor_a man_n we_o will_v something_o speak_v god_n will_v of_o the_o life_n &_o do_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o those_o ruler_n it_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o be_v which_o then_o so_o persecute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n *_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o story_n and_o life_n of_o thomas_n wolsey_n late_a cardinal_n of_o york_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o proud_a vayneglorious_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o great_o pertinent_a unto_o this_o our_o history_n wolsey_n cardinal_n wolsey_n nor_o great_o requisite_a in_o
rochester_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiches_n house_n whereas_o likewise_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o do_v swear_v certain_a witness_n against_o master_n thomas_n arthur_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o against_o master_n bilney_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o master_n arthur_n which_o be_v end_v upon_o certain_a interrogatory_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n warn_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n length_n werke_v they_o never_o so_o secret_o yet_o gâ—d_n bring_v their_o practice_n to_o light_v at_o length_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v his_o examination_n nor_o his_o answer_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o the_o second_o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o swear_v more_o witness_n against_o master_n bilney_n that_o do_v they_o call_v for_o master_n arthur_n unto_o who_o charge_n they_o lay_v these_o article_n follow_v ¶_o article_n against_o thomas_n arthur_n arthur_n article_n against_o thomas_n arthur_n 1_o in_o primis_fw-la that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o pray_v special_o for_o those_o that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o article_n he_o deny_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v though_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o preach_v now_o adays_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n yet_o i_o may_v preach_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n for_o i_o have_v his_o licence_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n three_o by_o the_o pope_n four_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la by_o which_o authority_n everye_o man_n may_v preach_v preach_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o ordinary_a nor_o yet_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v make_v any_o law_n to_o let_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v 3_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o law_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o cross_n set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o piss_v there_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cross_n or_o a_o few_o more_o man_n do_v reverence_v they_o and_o piss_v not_o there_o but_o when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n a_o cross_n set_v than_o man_n of_o necessity_n be_v compel_v to_o piss_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o holy_a and_o devoute_a law_n in_o the_o church_n than_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o afterward_o they_o make_v many_o law_n for_o their_o advantage_n contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o law_n make_v law_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o such_o as_o be_v pecuniall_a those_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pecuniall_a those_o they_o call_v palea_fw-la and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v so_o many_o law_n that_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a or_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n persecution_n palea_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o no_o persecution_n 4_o he_o say_v good_a people_n if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o more_o that_o will_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v now_o therefore_o good_a people_n good_a people_n which_o word_n be_v often_o rehearse_v as_o it_o be_v lament_v think_v not_o that_o if_o these_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v this_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n save_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o tyrant_n 5_o that_o every_o man_n yea_o every_o lie_v man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v murmur_n against_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n they_o do_v murmur_n against_o themselves_o 6_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o mediator_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n only_o this_o article_n he_o deny_v 7_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aagin_a image_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n this_o he_o also_o deny_v 8_o he_o do_v preach_v upon_o whitsonday_n last_o within_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n such_o or_o like_a word_n and_o sentence_n that_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v of_o the_o university_n or_o any_o other_o person_n have_v or_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o let_v for_o no_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v their_o curse_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o harm_n of_o themselves_o he_o confess_v this_o which_o answer_n thus_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v m._n arthur_n do_v revoke_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v article_n against_o he_o minister_v himself_o arthur_n submit_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thyrd_o day_n of_o december_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_a in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a after_o that_o bilney_n have_v deny_v utter_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v hide_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o notary_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a master_n bilney_n london_n 5._o letter_n of_o bylney_n to_o the_o bysh._n of_o london_n certain_a letter_n to_o wit_n five_o letter_n or_o epistle_n with_o one_o schedule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v his_o article_n and_o answer_n fold_v therein_o and_o a_o other_o epistle_n fold_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o book_n with_o six_o leaf_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o register_v and_o the_o original_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n bilney_n desire_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o he_o bind_v the_o notary_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o true_a registring_n of_o the_o same_o which_o article_n and_o answer_n with_o three_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o certain_a deposition_n depose_v by_o the_o foresay_a witness_n londinensi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist_n londinensi_fw-la here_o follow_v true_o draw_v out_o partly_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o register_n *_o interrogatory_n whereupon_o master_n thomas_n arthur_n and_o master_n bilney_n be_v accuse_v and_o examine_v 1_o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n arthur_n interrogatory_n against_o bilney_n &_o arthur_n which_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v just_o and_o godly_a condemn_v and_o that_o luther_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n once_o receive_v and_o not_o abrogat_fw-la again_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n constitution_n constitution_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n 3._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preferment_n of_o godliness_n not_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v abrogate_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o church_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sensible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o point_a out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a church_n intelligible_a &_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n 5._o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v christen_o set_v in_o the_o church_n image_n image_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worshyp_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 6._o whether_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o hurt_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o note_n of_o heresy_n the_o soul_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n judge_v whether_o
that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o title_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v that_o the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o of_o y_z e_z realm_n of_o england_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n thereunto_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n &_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o all_o english_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o english_a subject_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o head_n likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n as_o though_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o obedience_n shall_v now_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n at_o length_n thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o a_o foolish_a say_n be_v this_o and_o far_o add_v for_o example_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o wife_n kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o master_n or_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v infidel_n do_v their_o conversion_n afterward_o or_o name_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o less_o subject_n than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n nor_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n no_o more_o say_v he_o do_v it_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n paul_n make_v no_o exception_n nor_o distinction_n of_o subjection_n save_v only_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o what_o prince_n those_o prince_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o obedience_n diminish_v nothing_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n authority_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n or_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n exempt_v they_o from_o subjection_n due_a to_o their_o superior_a power_n and_o heerewithall_o he_o infer_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n diverse_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o person_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v themselves_o law_n a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v one_o another_o peter_n wynchesters_n wish_v that_o â—he_v pope_n â—ere_z peter_n successor_n argument_n the_o prerogative_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o which_o confess_v flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o peter_n do_v not_o confess_v christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n again_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n thereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o that_o one_o word_n he_o answer_v enough_o and_o to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v say_v he_o he_o be_v for_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o may_v well_o exceed_v &_o pass_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o not_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n yet_o in_o admiration_n &_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v before_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o in_o prosecute_a the_o argument_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o argue_v thus_o and_o say_v that_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o revele_v to_o peter_n that_o confession_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o carnal_a place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o master_n how_o then_o can_v either_o peter_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o christ_n his_o master_n so_o constant_o do_v refuse_v or_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v that_o by_o succession_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o head_n or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n both_o of_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n that_o they_o do_v arrogate_v no_o such_o primacy_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v content_a that_o jame_v surname_v justus_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la i._n primacy_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o nomination_n signify_v primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n what_o it_o signify_v or_o the_o first_o place_n give_v so_o he_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o first_o name_n and_o place_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o with_o this_o primacy_n he_o have_v also_o a_o kingdom_n give_v subject_n he_o say_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n but_o not_o thy_o subject_n and_o though_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bid_v to_o exercise_v a_o empire_n upon_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o his_o brethren_n but_o his_o subject_n then_o peter_n be_v primus_n that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n power_n primus_fw-la primatus_fw-la 1._o primacy_n mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o vocation_n and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o first_o he_o confess_v first_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n first_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a prolocutor_n amongst_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o vendicate_v a_o general_a primacy_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o other_o state_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o apelles_n because_o he_o be_v note_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o painter_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o painter_n or_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o other_o university_n shall_v therefore_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n become_v subject_n and_o underlynge_v to_o that_o university_n thus_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la for_o i_o do_v but_o superficial_o skim_v over_o the_o top_n only_o of_o his_o probation_n and_o argument_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o peroration_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o effect_n first_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o extern_a jurisdiction_n assign_v to_o he_o absolute_o from_o god_n to_o reign_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_o as_o he_o say_v the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o all_o a_o sufficient_a document_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o primacy_n albeit_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o right_o expound_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o he_o do_v usurp_v also_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o prerogative_n our_o saviour_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o crown_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o marvelous_a testimony_n of_o his_o confession_n all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o local_a succession_n of_o peter_n y_z e_z pope_n have_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o claim_v peter_n succession_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o condition_n &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o neither_o will_v neither_o yet_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v for_o honour_n but_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o good_a man_n accord_v as_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v require_v and_o
out_o of_o wales_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n and_o there_o also_o with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n as_o be_v say_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n who_o the_o wealshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o prophesy_n amongst_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o friar_n forest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o the_o friar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o that_o present_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o lader_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o so_o unpacient_o take_v his_o death_n as_o never_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o ungodly_a or_o unquiet_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n &_o november_n the_o same_o year_n short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n follow_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o abbey_n &_o religious_a house_n which_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n or_o rather_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v suppress_v be_v give_v a_o little_a before_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o house_n be_v raze_v but_o their_o possession_n also_o disparcle_v among_o the_o nobility_n in_o such_o sort_n england_n the_o ruin_n &_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n &_o â—onasteryes_n in_o england_n as_o all_o friar_n monk_n canon_n nun_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o so_o root_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n that_o there_o seem_v by_o god_n grace_n no_o possibility_n hereafter_o leave_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o strange_a weed_n to_o grow_v here_o any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v every_o plantation_n be_v not_o plant_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o math._n 15._o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o history_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o god_n john_n lambert_n otherwise_o name_v nicolson_n with_o his_o trouble_n examination_n and_o answer_n as_o well_o before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o before_o k._n henry_n 8._o by_o who_o at_o length_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n &_o burn_v in_o smithfielde_n ann._n 1538._o immediate_o upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o the_o same_o year_n &_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o trouble_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n lambert_n y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n this_o lambert_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o norfolk_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o bilney_n and_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o profit_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o both_o tongue_n sundry_a thing_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v force_v at_o last_o by_o violence_n of_o the_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n antwerp_n lambert_n â—â—eacher_n to_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d at_o antwerp_n and_o there_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o be_v preacher_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o english_a house_n at_o antwerp_n till_o he_o be_v disturb_v by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o barlow_n be_v carry_v from_o antwerp_n to_o london_n london_n lambert_n bring_v from_o antwerp_n to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n first_o at_o lambeth_n then_o at_o the_o bishop_n house_n at_o oxford_n before_o warham_n y_fw-fr e_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o adversary_n hade_v 45._o article_n minister_v against_o he_o whereunto_o he_o render_v answer_v again_o by_o write_v the_o which_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v great_a learning_n &_o may_v geve_v some_o light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o baâ—â—ow_o lambert_n accuse_v by_o one_o baâ—â—ow_o as_o they_o come_v right_o happy_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o copy_n both_o of_o the_o article_n and_o also_o of_o his_o answer_n here_o in_o order_n follow_v ¶_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o lay_v to_o lambert_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o thou_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n lambert_n article_n against_o john_n lambert_n 2._o whether_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n and_o namely_o since_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o how_o long_o thou_o keep_v they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v spend_v any_o study_n on_o they_o 3._o whether_o thou_o be_v constitute_v priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o whether_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o case_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n 5._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a come_v of_o necessity_n 6._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o item_n what_o opinion_n thou_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a 8._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v allowable_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v 9_o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n order_n sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o that_o say_n of_o mass_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o priest_n whether_o it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v or_o contemn_v and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n imagination_n or_o ordain_v by_o god_n 10._o item_n whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n penance_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o whether_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v beside_o contrition_n of_o hart_n have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o a_o apt_a or_o meet_a priest_n under_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o lay_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o devout_a &_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n permit_v unto_o he_o may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o wholesome_a penance_n 11._o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v confession_n sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v the_o foresay_a seven_o sacrament_n to_o geve_v grace_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v due_o receive_v they_o 12._o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a scripture_n verity_n unwritten_a verity_n and_o whether_o thing_n only_o there_o put_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whether_o some_o thing_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n 13._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o purgatory_n be_v and_o whether_o that_o soul_n depart_v be_v therein_o torment_v and_o purge_v purgatory_n purgatory_n 14_o whether_o holy_a martyr_n apostle_n and_o confessor_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o 15._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o 16._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o oblation_n &_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v devout_o and_o meritorious_o do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n pilgrimage_n 17._o whether_o
the_o fast_a in_o lent_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n fast_o lent_n fast_o and_o receive_v in_o common_a usage_n of_o christian_a people_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 18._o whether_o it_o be_v laudable_a and_o profitable_a image_n worship_v of_o image_n that_o worshipful_a image_n be_v set_v in_o church_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 19_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o prayer_n of_o man_n live_v do_v profit_n soul_n depart_v and_o be_v in_o purgatory_n merit_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v merit_n 20._o whether_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v both_o by_o their_o fasting_n and_o also_o by_o their_o other_o deed_n of_o devotion_n 21._o whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o man_n prohibit_v of_o bishop_n to_o preach_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n licence_n preach_v with_o out_o licence_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v and_o teach_v until_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n before_o a_o high_a judge_n 23._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o 23._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preach_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o heretic_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o before_o god_n matin_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n say_v of_o matin_n 25._o whether_o every_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o his_o matin_n and_o evensong_n according_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o unsay_v without_o offence_n or_o deadly_a sin_n 26._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o y_z e_z head_n or_o ruler_n by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o people_n tongue_n scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n language_n 27._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o ruler_n for_o some_o cause_n upon_o their_o reasonable_a advisement_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 28._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o consecration_n hallowing_n and_o blessing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 29._o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n church_n make_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n so_o that_o such_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 30_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o their_o deputy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v people_n that_o be_v inobedient_a and_o sturdy_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o let_v they_o from_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 31._o whether_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n justification_n justification_n may_v suffice_v unto_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o justify_n priest_n difference_n between_o a_o latin_a priest_n and_o a_o greek_a priest_n 32._o whether_o a_o priest_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o without_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o beget_v also_o child_n of_o she_o without_o slander_n geve_v do_v sin_n deadly_a 33._o item_n whether_o a_o latin_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o stir_v with_o prick_v of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n and_o therefore_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sin_n deadly_a 34._o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v ever_o pray_v for_o john_n wickliff_n prage_n pray_v for_o wickliff_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n john_n hus_n or_o hierome_n of_o prage_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n or_o for_o any_o of_o they_o since_o they_o die_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v open_o or_o secret_o any_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bless_v &_o save_v 35._o item_n whether_o thou_o have_v recount_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o saint_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n 36._o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n 37._o item_n whether_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o do_v approve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o soul_n health_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n 38._o whether_o the_o condennation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n do_v upon_o their_o person_n book_n and_o document_n by_o the_o whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v and_o so_o for_o such_o of_o every_o catholic_a person_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v prage_n john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n 39_o whether_o thou_o beleve_v that_o joh._n wickliff_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o boheme_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v name_v and_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v perverse_a for_o the_o which_o book_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n for_o heretic_n 40._o item_n whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v 41._o whether_o thou_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n swear_v to_o swear_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o case_n convenient_a and_o that_o also_o for_o purgation_n of_o infamy_n 42_o item_n whether_o a_o christian_n person_n despise_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n or_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n do_v sin_n deadly_a 43._o iten_fw-ge whether_o thou_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n the_o power_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 44._o item_n whether_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n his_o proper_a name_n be_v express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 45._o item_n whether_o thou_o have_v ever_o promise_v at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o oath_n pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v any_o confederacy_n or_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o you_o will_v always_o hold_v &_o defend_v certain_a conclusion_n or_o article_n seem_v to_o you_o and_o your_o accomplice_n right_a and_o consonant_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o certefye_v we_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n and_o of_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o they_o that_o be_v your_o adherentes_fw-la &_o promise_v to_o be_v adherent_a unto_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n to_o the_o first_o article_n unto_o your_o first_o demand_n wherein_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n artycle_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o artycle_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o all_o person_n at_o all_o season_n have_v deem_v or_o suspect_v of_o i_o peradventure_o some_o better_a some_o worse_a like_z as_o y_z e_z opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o one_o but_o think_v diverse_o of_o all_o the_o famous_a prophet_n 7._o the_o speech_n of_o people_n diverse_a &_o inconstant_a john_n 7._o &_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n how_o when_o he_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n call_v scenopegia_fw-la anon_o there_o arise_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a noise_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o &_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n because_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o error_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o say_v well_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o best_a seruamt_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o regard_v if_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n for_o a_o like_a cause_n shall_v
with_o mouth_n crush_v 53._o 〈◊〉_d 53._o yea_o and_o divide_v in_o piece_n with_o hard_a or_o soft_o press_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bruise_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o same_o body_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v devout_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v with_o their_o tooth_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n etc._n etc._n guimund_n lib._n sacrament_n fol._n 30._o judge_n now_o all_o good_a studious_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o this_o opinion_n coher_v with_o the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n say_v exod._n and_o of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n this_o rude_a and_o misshape_a doctrine_n of_o these_o monk_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 53._o when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v broach_v so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o know_v by_o what_o learning_n and_o scripture_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o you_o must_v here_o think_v and_o understand_v how_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o substance_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n certain_a miracle_n by_o they_o forge_v and_o publish_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o preach_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o same_o of_o odo_n above_o recite_v which_o osberne_n or_o some_o other_o monkish_a legend_n invent_v of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o certain_a the_o host_n turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n droppinge_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o clerk_n which_o before_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o other_o like_o miracle_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o the_o say_a osberne_n of_o dunstane_n in_o this_o order_n 53._o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a lame_a crepill_n in_o the_o night_n will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o tomb_n to_o have_v his_o limb_n again_o restore_v which_o crepil_n according_a as_o he_o be_v will_v after_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v pray_v for_o health_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v begin_v to_o return_v home_o again_o after_o long_a tarry_n 〈…〉_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o prove_v 〈…〉_o which_o tout_fw-fr all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o who_o the_o say_v dunstane_n appear_v again_o by_o the_o way_n ask_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v the_o crepill_n answer_v declare_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o upon_o hope_n of_o health_n where_o he_o have_v long_o tarry_v and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o recovery_n therefore_o he_o now_o be_v return_v home_o to_o who_o then_o say_v dunstane_n i_o be_o say_v he_o dunstane_n the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n 〈…〉_o and_o have_v be_v occupy_v with_o certain_a necessary_a business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v present_a there_o with_o my_o child_n for_o elfrike_n say_v he_o otherwise_o surname_v bata_n have_v attempt_v to_o disherit_v my_o church_n but_o i_o have_v so_o stop_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v many_o other_o fabulous_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n be_v rife_a in_o popish_a story_n counterfeit_a &_o forge_v under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n some_o refer_v to_o gregory_n some_o to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o to_o other_o more_o which_o to_o recite_v all_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a sea_n full_a of_o lie_n &_o fable_n among_o many_o 〈…〉_o one_o be_v thus_o invent_v of_o paschasius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o priest_n say_v he_o of_o almain_n name_v plegildus_fw-la who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o his_o hand_n visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o receive_n thereof_o this_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o mere_o deride_v the_o blind_a fable_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n speciosa_fw-la inquit_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la cvi_fw-la oris_fw-la praeberet_fw-la basium_fw-la eo_fw-la dentium_fw-la in_o ferret_n exitium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o goodly_a peace_n quoth_v he_o of_o a_o false_a varlet_n that_o who_o he_o before_o kiss_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_z &_o by_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tear_v he_o with_o â—is_n tooth_n an_o other_o miracle_n be_v report_v of_o a_o jew_n body_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o other_o christian_a lad_n which_o be_v his_o play_n fellow_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n break_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n 〈…〉_o and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o people_n which_o sight_n when_o the_o young_a jew_n come_v home_o have_v tell_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o house_n and_o the_o door_n fast_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v find_v and_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o also_o have_v not_o one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n blemish_v with_o it_o the_o flame_n about_o he_o who_o then_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n demand_v how_o he_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o the_o burn_a fire_n there_o appear_v say_v he_o to_o i_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n sit_v on_o a_o chair_n who_o son_n the_o child_n be_v which_o be_v before_o divide_v &_o distribute_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n who_o reach_v to_o i_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o with_o her_o gown_n skirt_n keep_v the_o flame_n from_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o from_o pearish_v etc._n etc._n belike_o these_o monk_n lack_v miracle_n among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v such_o figmente_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o these_o common_o be_v then_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o monk_n 〈…〉_o wherewith_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monk_n fiction_n &_o to_o return_v again_o to_o berengarius_fw-la thus_o malmesbury_n of_o he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o recant_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o notwythstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v drive_v he_o through_o fear_n to_o deny_v his_o opinion_n and_o wrought_v he_o much_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o well_o willer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v hildebertus_n bishop_n cenomanensis_fw-la who_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v be_v otherwise_o rare_a peradventure_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o story_n writer_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o berengarius_fw-la qvem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la extrema_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la qua_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la qua_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la qua_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la qua_fw-la cultor_fw-la iuris_fw-la iurè_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cecinere_fw-la poetae_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cessit_fw-la eloquioquè_fw-fr svo_fw-la sanctior_fw-la &_o maior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la maius_fw-la adorta_fw-la implevit_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pectus_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la deo_fw-la pectus_fw-la eam_fw-la voluit_fw-la vox_fw-la protulit_fw-la actio_fw-la prompsit_fw-la singula_fw-la factori_fw-la sic_fw-la studuere_fw-la svo_fw-la vir_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o sapiens_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o horas_fw-la quo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la maximus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la census_fw-la peperit_fw-la paucos_fw-la seruavit_fw-la honores_fw-la cui_fw-la potior_fw-la pauper_fw-la divite_fw-la iusue_fw-la lucro_fw-la cui_fw-la nec_fw-la desidiam_fw-la nec_fw-la luxum_fw-la res_fw-la dedit_fw-la ampla_fw-la nec_fw-la tumidum_fw-la fecit_fw-la multus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la argentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la aurum_fw-la lumina_fw-la flexit_fw-la sed_fw-la doluit_fw-la quoties_fw-la cvi_fw-la daret_fw-la haec_fw-la aberat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inopum_fw-la fulcire_fw-la ruinas_fw-la donec_fw-la inops_fw-la dando_fw-la pauper_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la cura_fw-la sequi_fw-la naturam_fw-la legibus_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la mentem_fw-la vitijs_fw-la ora_fw-la negare_fw-la dolis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la opibus_fw-la verum_fw-la praeponere_fw-la falso_fw-la nil_fw-la vacuum_fw-la sensu_fw-la dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la facere_fw-la laedere_fw-la nec_fw-la
quemquam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la prodesse_fw-la favorem_fw-la et_fw-la popular_fw-la lucrum_fw-la pellere_fw-la mente_fw-la manu_fw-la cui_fw-la vestis_fw-la textura_fw-la rudis_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la ante_fw-la sitim_fw-la potus_fw-la nec_fw-la cibus_fw-la ante_fw-la famem_fw-la quem_fw-la pudor_fw-la hospitium_fw-la statuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quamque_fw-la libido_fw-la incestos_fw-la superat_fw-la tam_fw-la superavit_fw-la eam_fw-la quem_fw-la natura_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la contulit_fw-la inquit_fw-la degenerant_fw-la alij_fw-la nascitur_fw-la iste_fw-la mihi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la vagabatur_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la reliquerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la inclusit_fw-la sacro_fw-la pectore_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la vir_fw-la sacer_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la praeminet_fw-la orbi_fw-la fama_fw-la adeò_fw-la famae_fw-la praeminet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suae_fw-la fama_fw-la minor_fw-la meritis_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la pervo_fw-la let_v orbem_fw-la cùm_fw-la semper_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la aequa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vir_fw-la pius_fw-la atque_fw-la gravis_fw-la vir_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la modestus_fw-la ut_fw-la livor_fw-la neutro_fw-la rodere_fw-la possit_fw-la eum_fw-la livor_fw-la enim_fw-la destet_fw-la quem_fw-la carpserat_fw-la antea_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la carpsit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la eum_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la laudat_fw-la amat_fw-la quà m_fw-la prius_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la tam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la gemiscit_fw-la et_fw-la queritur_fw-la celeres_fw-la huius_fw-la abyss_n dies_fw-la vir_fw-la verè_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la beatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la coelos_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la ditat_v humum_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la viâ—ram_fw-la precor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la although_o in_o this_o time_n of_o berengarus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o support_v of_o certain_a popish_a monk_n above_o rehearse_v as_o lancfrancus_n guimundus_fw-la algerius_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n fulbertus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o story_n that_o our_o lady_n give_v he_o suck_v be_v sick_a with_o her_o own_o breast_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o notwythstanding_n all_o this_o while_n the_o say_a transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o no_o public_a law_n laterane_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v for_o a_o general_a law_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n nor_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 1300._o bishop_n enact_v there_o diverse_a constitution_n as_o of_o yearly_a confession_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n once_o a_o year_n through_o every_o parish_n church_n item_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o a_o subsidy_n also_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o same_o item_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o almaricus_fw-la afore_o mention_v notwithstanding_o that_o y_z e_z say_v joachim_n do_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 1._o exit_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o approve_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o judge_v though_o not_o a_o heretic_n yet_o to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o especial_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n calide_fw-la afterward_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o say_a counsel_n beside_o diverse_a other_o constitution_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o in_o order_n repeat_v credimus_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sum._n trin_n cap._n 1._o sirmit_n credimus_fw-la as_o appear_v extr._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 1._o firmiter_fw-la there_o be_v also_o enact_v decree_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o church_n the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o unity_n we_o may_v take_v of_o he_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o and_o this_o sacrament_n none_o can_v make_v or_o consecrate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o foresay_a 1300._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o specify_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o intrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o substaunte_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1220._o elevation_n and_o adoration_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o ¶_o anno._n 1220._o and_o utter_o transcorporate_v into_o the_o substance_n ot_fw-mi christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o body_n elevate_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o succeed_a after_o innocentius_n who_o by_o his_o counsel_n likewise_o command_v adoration_n and_o elevation_n to_o be_v join_v with_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o idolatry_n common_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o again_o the_o say_v sacramedt_fw-mi of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v now_o consecrate_v transubstantiated_a elevate_v and_o adore_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o for_o a_o merit_n operis_fw-la operati_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o that_o other_o pope_n come_v after_o add_v still_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a invention_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o idolatrous_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n describe_v by_o their_o time_n &_o age_n oblation_n consecration_n transubstantiation_n elevation_n adoration_n oblation_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o consecration_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v word_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o come_v transubstantiation_n by_o innocentius_n and_o after_o elelevation_n &_o adoration_n by_o honorius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o oblation_n meretorious_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o to_o much_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n day_n persecution_n first_o beginning_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n short_o after_o follow_v persecution_n tyranny_n and_o burn_a among_o the_o christian_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o albingenses_n and_o the_o faith_n full_a congregation_n of_o tholouse_n near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n as_o be_v afore_o remember_v pag._n 271._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o y_o e_o church_n for_o any_o general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n and_o time_n above_o assign_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v or_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n still_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n then_o from_o the_o time_n above_o express_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o more_o satisfyinge_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o credit_n not_o i_o sentent_fw-fr read_v before_o pag_n 271._o read_v before_o pag_n 257._o joh._n duns_n in_o two_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr let_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o catholic_a sort_n john_n duns_n i_o mean_v
the_o marry_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o single_a life_n than_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v command_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a count_n of_o time_n and_o search_v of_o history_n for_o first_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o devilish_a law_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v restrain_v be_v stop_v by_o paphâ—â—tius_n 2._o before_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 180._o we_o read_v of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o dissent_v from_o pope_n victor_n about_o a_o certain_a controversy_n of_o easter_n day_n allege_v for_o himself_o how_o his_o progenitoure_n before_o he_o 7._o together_o one_o after_o another_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o he_o now_o the_o 8._o after_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o use_v this_o his_o descent_n of_o his_o parent_n not_o only_o as_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o pope_n syricius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o write_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o put_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o if_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n these_o spanish_a priest_n have_v then_o with_o they_o a_o bishop_n of_o terragon_n who_o answer_v to_o syricius_n in_o this_o behalf_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o retain_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n time_n to_o this_o syricius_n reply_v again_o if_o his_o writing_n be_v not_o forge_v most_o arrogant_o and_o no_o less_o ignoraunt_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n si_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v appear_v not_o only_a how_o they_o in_o spain_n then_o have_v wife_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o also_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v themselves_o such_o adversary_n against_o priest_n marriage_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a the_o further_o we_o go_v &_o near_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o ancient_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o deprivation_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n among_o christian_n minister_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n their_o example_n and_o canon_n who_o although_o be_v not_o all_o marry_a yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n witness_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 8._o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v cc._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n strom_n 7._o deni_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o philp._n 8._o and_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o marry_v that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n vnusquisque_fw-la svam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n cite_v do_v precise_o charge_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n 8._o shall_v sequester_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o matter_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o religion_n sake_n 8._o aught_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o gloze_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n contemn_v for_o exhibit_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o sustenance_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gloze_v of_o mere_a sophistry_n 8._o and_o because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n impertinent_a to_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o this_o worthy_a writer_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v priest_n lawful_a matrimony_n against_o certain_a vain_a boaster_n of_o virginity_n in_o his_o time_n dicunt_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la isti_fw-la iactatores_fw-la se_fw-la imitari_fw-la dominum_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possedit_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la alios_fw-la euangelium_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la that_o be_v these_o glorious_a bragger_n do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o yet_o possess_v any_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v eye_n autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la deus_fw-la superbus_fw-la resistit_fw-la humilibus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n dominus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la communis_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la adiutore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v answer_v god_n withstand_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a again_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o wife_n 8._o first_o he_o have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a spouse_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n moreover_o neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o common_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abhor_v matrimony_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n clement_n here_o apply_v not_o against_o the_o novatians_n and_o they_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n in_o general_a in_o all_o man_n as_o naught_o but_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o against_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o part_n and_o namely_o in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—cilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o clement_n write_v after_o christ_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o low_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n ccc_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o priest_n marriage_n establish_v and_o enact_v as_o a_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o godly_a the_o word_n of_o gangrene_n council_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n nuptiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la 28._o distinct._n 28._o &_o ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la abstinet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v judge_v that_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o marriage_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o minister_v and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o proceed_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la constantinopolitana_n quoâ—â—â—_n concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanun_n distinct._n â—5_n ca._n quoâ—â—â—_n almost_o seven_o c._n year_n after_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o be_v these_o in_o latin_a quoniam_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la ordine_fw-la canonis_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la traditum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la iam_fw-la copulentur_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la antiquum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la canonem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la legales_fw-la nuptias_fw-la amodo_fw-la valere_fw-la volumus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la eorum_fw-la connubia_fw-la dissoluentes_fw-la aut_fw-la privantes_fw-la eos_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la adinuicem_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o more_o copulation_n with_o
thereof_o 1._o chrisost._n in_o psa._n 30._o hom_n 1._o item_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o assoyl_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n by_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v i_o require_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n tell_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o care_v for_o they_o confession_n chrysost._n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la &_o confession_n item_n the_o say_a chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v upon_o repentance_n and_o confession_n let_v the_o examination_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a without_o witness_n let_v god_n only_o see_v and_o hear_v thy_o confession_n etc._n etc._n glosa_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la do_v 1·_fw-la petrus_n in_o glosa_n item_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la dist._n 1._o petrus_n the_o gloze_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n record_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v which_o now_o in_o our_o day_n be_v in_o use_n item_n it_o be_v true_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o gloze_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o institution_n of_o penance_n begin_v rather_o of_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n principio_fw-la de_fw-fr penit_fw-la dist._n 5_o in_o principio_fw-la then_o of_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o testify_v erasm._n write_v upon_o hierome_n in_o these_o word_n apparet_fw-la tempore_fw-la hieronymi_n nondum_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n this_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v fabiolae_fw-la erasm._n in_o schol._n in_o epitaphâ—um_fw-la fabiolae_fw-la which_o the_o church_n afterward_o do_v institute_v holesome_o if_o our_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n will_v use_v it_o right_o but_o herein_o divine_v not_o consider_v advise_o what_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v much_o deceive_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v by_o and_o by_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v far_o diverse_a and_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a testimony_n may_v also_o be_v take_v of_o gracian_a himself_n who_o speak_v of_o confession_n use_v then_o in_o his_o time_n fabiolae_fw-la leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubtful_a suspense_n neither_o pronounce_v on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o but_o refer_v y_o e_o matter_n to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o act_n of_o these_o six_o article_n here_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n brief_o in_o few_o word_n to_o search_v out_o and_o notify_v the_o very_a certain_a time_n fabiolae_fw-la when_o this_o article_n of_o ear_n confession_n first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o what_o antiquity_n it_o have_v in_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o of_o antoninus_n it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o institution_n thereof_o take_v his_o first_o origine_fw-la by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o in_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o joannes_n scotus_n lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 17._o artic._n 3._o praecipua_fw-la autem_fw-la specificatio_fw-la huius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la cap._n extra_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a fabiolae_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la distincti_fw-la proprij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quando_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la ibant_fw-la praedicando_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n specify_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o third_o but_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n in_o 3._o parte_fw-la histor._n fabiolae_fw-la which_o be_v these_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la praedicto_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confessionis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la sic_fw-la statuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la solus_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la proprio_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o iniunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viribus_fw-la studeo_fw-la adimplere_fw-la alioquâ—_n &_o vivens_fw-la ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arceatur_fw-la &_o moriens_fw-la christiana_n careat_fw-la sepultura_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la statutum_fw-la frequenter_a in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicetur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la coecitate_fw-la velamen_fw-la excusationis_fw-la assumat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o his_o general_a council_n aforesaid_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o communion_n make_v this_o constitution_n as_o follow_v fabiolae_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n by_o themselves_o alone_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n their_o penance_n to_o they_o enjoin_v or_o else_o who_o so_o do_v not_o shall_v neither_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v alive_a nor_o be_v dead_a shall_v enjoy_v christian_a burial_n wherefore_o rhi_v wholesome_a constitution_n we_o will_v to_o be_v publish_v often_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n may_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v by_o occasion_n incident_a of_o these_o six_o article_n for_o some_o part_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o more_o exquisite_a tractation_n of_o divine_n which_o professedlye_o write_v upon_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v extante_n in_o latin_a a_o certain_a learned_a epistle_n of_o philippe_n melancthon_n write_v to_o king_n henrye_n against_o these_o vj._n wicked_a article_n above_o specify_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o instruction_n the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o epistle_n translate_v into_o english_a thus_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o melancthons_n epistle_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o the_o vj._n article_n most_o famous_a and_o noble_a prince_n fabiolae_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o adrianus_n pius_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o brethren_n uerus_n and_o marcus_n which_o do_v receive_v gentle_o the_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o so_o prevail_v with_o those_o moderate_a prince_n that_o they_o swage_v their_o wrath_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o obtain_v mitigation_n of_o their_o cruel_a decree_n even_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a in_o your_o realm_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n i_o beseech_v your_o most_o honourable_a majesty_n favourable_o both_o to_o read_v &_o consider_v this_o our_o complaint_n especial_o see_v i_o have_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o common_a savegarde_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v this_o my_o write_n unto_o you_o for_o sing_v those_o heathen_a prince_n do_v both_o admit_v and_o allow_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o beseem_v for_o a_o king_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v occupy_v in_o y_z e_z study_n of_o holy_a history_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o favourable_o heretofore_o receive_v my_o letter_n w_z t_z a_o singular_a declaration_n of_o your_o fabiolae_fw-la your_o your_o benevolence_n towards_o i_o this_o also_o give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o you_o will_v not_o unwilling_o read_v these_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o the_o very_a phrase_n &_o manner_n of_o write_v do_v plain_o declare_v not_o yourself_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o article_n and_o decree_n there_o set_v forth_o albeit_o through_o their_o wily_a and_o subtle_a sophistication_n they_o have_v induce_v you_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o worthy_a prince_n beside_o you_o to_o condescend_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o ruler_n persuade_v darius_n be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o
aidanus_fw-la ceadda_fw-mi king_n ulferus_fw-la oswius_fw-la elfreda_n king_n oswys_n daughter_n kineburga_n hilda_n botulphus_n edeldreda_n king_n oswald_n edgar_z erkenewaldus_fw-la bishop_n ethelwoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n osketellus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n leswinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dunstane_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v build_v appear_v in_o story_n to_o be_v house_n the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o build_v religious_a house_n pro_fw-la remissione_n &_o redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la &_o liberatione_n animae_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v regnorum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n &_o requie_n animarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o matrum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la &_o sororum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la in_fw-la honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v in_o ancient_a history_n in_o old_a charter_n and_o donation_n unto_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o all_o other_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o so_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n edwyne_n build_v two_o monastery_n order_n the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o religious_a sect_n and_o order_n midleton_n and_o michelneye_n for_o his_o soul_n page_n 152._o which_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v and_o sound_v direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v conden_v as_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v suppress_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o be_v marvel_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o moâ—â—steryeâ—_n god_n continual_a plaâ—â—â—gaynst_v moâ—â—steryeâ—_n albeit_o god_n mighty_a vengeance_n and_o scourge_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o work_v against_o such_o impious_a foundation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o set_v up_o for_o beside_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o abbey_n let_v old_a history_n be_v search_v what_o monastery_n almost_o in_o all_o this_o realm_n be_v either_o left_a by_o the_o dane_n or_o re-edify_v again_o after_o the_o dane_n but_o by_o some_o notorious_a casualty_n of_o fire_n send_v by_o god_n hand_n it_o have_v be_v burn_v up_o first_o the_o monastery_n of_o caunterbury_n moâ—â—steryeâ—_n call_v the_o house_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v a_o 1145._o and_o afterward_o again_o burn_v a_o 1174._o exit_fw-la hist._n geruasij_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n also_o be_v twice_o burn_v exit_fw-la hist._n ingulphi_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborow_n twice_o set_v on_o fire_n a_o 1070._o exit_fw-la chron._n peterb_fw-ge the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o york_n burn_v with_o the_o hospital_n also_o the_o abbey_n of_o norwich_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmund_n bury_v burn_v and_o destroy_v exit_fw-la chron._n s._n edmund_n the_o abbey_n of_o worcester_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o gloucester_n be_v also_o burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o chichester_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o southwark_n burn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n at_o beverley_n burn_v the_o steeple_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n burn_v these_o with_o many_o other_o monastery_n mo_z fire_n abbey_n burn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o fire_n god_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o all_o the_o monastical_a foundation_n in_o all_o england_n either_o before_o the_o conquest_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n or_o else_o after_o the_o conquest_n escape_v destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o without_o iusâ—â—â—use_n deserve_v life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n worse_o than_o their_o life_n for_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v too_o too_o wretched_a and_o bestial_a so_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v intolerable_a fraught_v with_o all_o superstition_n full_a of_o much_o idolatry_n and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o more_o these_o abbey_n multiply_v and_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o time_n the_o more_o corruption_n still_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o old_a ancient_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n nor_o their_o house_n then_o like_v to_o our_o abbey_n now_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n but_o those_o monk_n get_v their_o live_n with_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o land_n nor_o lordship_n to_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o q._n 1._o moâ—â—chus_n 16_o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d causâ—_n 〈◊〉_d again_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o minister_n then_o but_o as_o say_v man_n according_a as_o hierome_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n say_v monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v alia_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la monachi_fw-la alia_fw-la clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la oves_fw-la pascunt_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n office_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o mourn_v the_o state_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v another_o priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croylande_n 〈…〉_o exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o thus_o i_o find_v a_o 1075._o in_o croylandiam_fw-la primum_fw-la installatus_fw-la inveni_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la monasterio_n croylandési_fw-la monachos_fw-la numero_fw-la 62._o quorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la laici_fw-la fratres_fw-la erant_fw-la praeter_fw-la aliorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la monachos_fw-la nostri_fw-la capituli_fw-la conprofessos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o lie_v 〈…〉_o be_v install_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n i_o find_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o lxij_o monk_n of_o which_o monk_n four_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v brother_n beside_o the_o monk_n of_o other_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o profess_v to_o our_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a matter_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈…〉_o where_o it_o be_v provide_v ne_fw-la monachi_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la immisceant_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la leo_fw-la epist._n 62._o vetat_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etsi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la glorientur_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o concionandi_fw-la whereof_o read_v more_o page_n 154._o thus_o it_o appear_v about_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n that_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_a themselves_n together_o 〈…〉_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o heathen_a gentile_n afterward_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n the_o monk_n yet_o keep_v their_o name_n &_o grow_v in_o superstition_n will_v not_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o keep_v still_o their_o brotherhoode_n divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n and_o profess_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n strange_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o life_n and_o profession_n follow_v also_o like_o diversity_n of_o garment_n and_o attire_n differ_v from_o their_o other_o brother_n after_o this_o moreover_o come_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n enjoin_v to_o they_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o go_v of_o wear_v of_o watch_v sleep_a rising_z pray_v of_o silence_n sole_a life_n and_o diet_n and_o all_o thing_n almost_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o common_a christian_n whereby_o man_n see_v their_o austerity_n begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n apparel_n monk_n diverse_a from_o other_o in_o apparel_n and_o thus_o grow_v up_o in_o opinion_n of_o hovane_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o laborer_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v none_o repute_v almost_o for_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o perfect_a christian_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o almost_o be_v any_o advance_v to_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o afterward_o he_o put_v on_o a_o
fear_n or_o peril_n but_o in_o such_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n as_o this_o where_o law_n and_o parliamente_n be_v not_o always_o one_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a always_o what_o prince_n may_v come_v y_fw-mi e_o sure_a way_n therefore_o to_o send_v monkery_n &_o popery_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o do_v with_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n as_o king_n henry_n here_o do_v through_o y_z t_z motion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o counsel_n of_o cromwell_n for_o else_o who_o see_v not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n if_o either_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n have_v stand_v or_o their_o land_n have_v be_v otherwise_o dispose_v then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v &_o replenish_v again_o with_o it_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o as_o ample_a wise_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o if_o duke_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n scarce_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o abbey_n distribute_v to_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o queen_n mary_n seek_v to_o build_v again_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v do_v let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o dispose_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o this_o man_n work_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o monasterye_n be_v god_n work_n in_o work_n the_o destruction_n of_o these_o abbey_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v out_o any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o use_v common_o to_o send_v they_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v throw_v down_o those_o house_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o word_n although_o may_v seem_v percase_o to_o some_o to_o be_v cruel_o speak_v of_o he_o yet_o contrariwise_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o do_v thereof_o not_o to_o be_v without_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o secret_a guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v have_v such_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n possess_v in_o their_o nest_n again_o before_o this_o day_n in_o england_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o ten_o cromwel_n afterward_o unneth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v to_o have_v unhouse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o plantation_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n never_o plant_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 15._o math._n 15._o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n and_o let_v the_o monastery_n go_v now_o that_o you_o have_v see_v what_o this_o malleus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la have_v do_v in_o deface_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n cromwelius_fw-la malleus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cromwelius_fw-la let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o say_v cromwell_n again_o do_v travail_n in_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o sect_n never_o cease_v to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n how_o either_o to_o restore_v his_o head_n again_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v king_n cromwell_n the_o fort_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v upright_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o although_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o frustrate_a yet_o have_v they_o bring_v much_o more_o to_o pass_v if_o cromwell_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v continual_o their_o enterprise_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n certain_a tumult_n begin_v to_o rise_v about_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o king_n henry_n to_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n assembly_n cromwell_n with_o alex._n alesius_n resort_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o shall_v sober_o &_o modest_o entreat_v and_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o perteyn_v unto_o religion_n brief_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o who_o this_o matter_n seem_v chief_o to_o belong_v cromwell_n think_v also_o to_o be_v present_a himself_o with_o the_o byshoppe_n who_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o alexander_n alesius_n by_o the_o way_n a_o scottish_a man_n bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n house_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n .1537_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n attend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o cromwell_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o vicar_n general_a and_o he_o again_o salute_v every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n and_o after_o he_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n and_o doctor_n first_o over_o against_o he_o sit_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n salisbury_n bath_n ely_n herford_n chychester_n norwich_n rochester_n and_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n there_o cromwell_n in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o most_o dear_a and_o secret_a counsellor_n at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v and_o lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o manner_n follow_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o king_n majesty_n geve_v you_o high_a thanks_n that_o you_o have_v so_o diligent_o without_o any_o excuse_n bishop_n cromwell_n oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v hither_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o you_o be_v call_v hither_o to_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o christian_n religion_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o in_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n study_v day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v a_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o all_o such_o controversy_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o end_v through_o the_o determination_n of_o you_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n for_o although_o his_o special_a desire_n be_v to_o set_v a_o stay_n for_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o conscience_n be_v in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n know_v these_o controversy_n well_o enough_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o also_o his_o great_a love_n toward_o you_o and_o he_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o all_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o carnal_a respect_n set_v apart_o you_o will_v friendly_a and_o lovinglye_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o controversy_n move_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n the_o king_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o brawl_a or_o scold_v neither_o will_v his_o majesty_n suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wra_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o article_n or_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o approve_v only_o by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o by_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v this_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n will_v geve_v you_o high_a thanks_n if_o you_o will_v set_v and_o conclude_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o perfect_a unity_n whereunto_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v if_o you_o will_v determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n command_v you_o in_o deuteronomie_n which_o thing_n his_o majesty_n exhort_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v when_o cromwell_n have_v end_v this_o his_o oration_n the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o altogether_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n not_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o his_o most_o godly_a exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n immediate_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o disputation_n where_o as_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n &_o maynteyner_n of_o the_o romish_a decree_n who_o cromwell_n a_o little_a before_o have_v check_v by_o name_n for_o defend_v unwritten_a verity_n endeavour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n out_o of_o the_o old_a school_n gloss_n to_o maintain_v the_o
with_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o his_o great_a chamber_n and_o read_v the_o same_o bill_n before_o the_o audience_n which_o inveigle_v and_o will_v i_o to_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n say_v also_o that_o i_o have_v favour_n show_v i_o then_o say_v the_o b._n i_o may_v thank_v other_o and_o not_o myself_o of_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o find_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o consider_v he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v good_a friend_n and_o also_o that_o i_o be_v come_v of_o a_o worshipful_a stock_n then_o answer_v one_o christopher_n a_o servant_n to_o m._n dennie_n rather_o ought_v you_o my_o l._n to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n for_o god_n sake_n then_o for_o man_n then_o my_o l._n sit_v down_o and_o take_v i_o the_o writing_n to_o set_v thereto_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o anne_n askew_n do_v believe_v all_o manner_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o boner_n register_n the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n which_o this_o godly_a woman_n say_v before_o she_o have_v not_o in_o memory_n therefore_o i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o boner_n and_o with_o the_o title_n thereunto_o prefix_v by_o the_o register_n and_o also_o with_o her_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o reader_n sing_v the_o same_o subscription_n neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o title_n above_o prefix_v nor_o with_o the_o subscription_n after_o the_o writing_n annex_v may_v the_o better_o understand_v thereby_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v hereafter_o to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o register_n the_o tenor_n of_o boner_n write_v proceed_v thus_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o anne_n askew_n otherwise_o call_v anne_n kime_n make_v before_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1545._o and_o subscribe_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o â—ayd_n b._n and_o other_o who_o name_n hereafter_o be_v recite_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o credence_n be_v now_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v most_o damnable_o alter_v and_o change_v her_o opinion_n and_o belief_n regist._n exit_fw-la regist._n &_o therefore_o rightful_o in_o open_a court_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v exit_fw-la regist._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o do_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n register_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishops_n report_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o anne_n askew_n as_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o register_n there_o be_v present_a real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n whether_o the_o minister_n which_o do_v consecrate_v be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o bad_a man_n &_o that_o also_o whensoever_o the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v whether_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o real_o &_o corporal_o and_o moreover_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o whether_o the_o say_a sacrament_n then_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o reserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pix_n or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o person_n that_o be_v impotent_a or_o sick_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o say_a saviour_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a yea_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v always_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o touch_v the_o christian_n belief_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n i_o anne_n askew_n otherwise_o call_v anne_n kyme_n do_v true_o and_o perfect_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o present_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n and_o here_o i_o do_v promise_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o premise_n or_o against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o the_o say_v anne_n have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n unto_o these_o present_n write_a the_o xx_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1545._o exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n exit_fw-la reg._n lond._n by_o i_o anne_n askew_n otherwise_o call_v anne_n kyme_n edmund_n bish._n of_o london_n john_n bish_n of_o bath_n owen_n oglethorpe_n doct._n of_o divinity_n witness_n witness_n rich._n smith_n doct._n of_o divinity_n joh._n rudde_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n wil._n pie_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n john_n wymsley_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n john_n cook_n rob._n john_n frances_n spilman_n edward_n hall_n alexander_n bret._n edmund_n butt_v with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z be_v then_o present_a here_o may_v thou_o note_v gentle_a reader_n in_o this_o confession_n both_o in_o the_o b._n and_o his_o register_n a_o double_a sleight_n of_o false_a conveiaunce_n for_o although_o the_o confession_n porport_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n writing_n untruth_n bonner_n and_o his_o register_n reprove_v with_o a_o untruth_n whereunto_o she_o do_v set_v her_o hand_n yeâ—_n by_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o may_v thou_o see_v that_o both_o she_o be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v before_o this_o be_v register_v and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v false_o report_v to_o have_v put_v to_o her_o hand_n which_o in_o deed_n by_o this_o her_o own_o book_n appear_v not_o so_o to_o be_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o condition_n i_o anne_n askew_n do_v believe_v all_o manner_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n then_o because_o i_o do_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o â—ang_v into_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o great_a fury_n with_o that_o my_o cousin_n britain_n follow_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o be_v gooâ—_n l._n unto_o i_o askew_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o chafe_n against_o anne_n askew_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o â—e_n be_v nothing_o deceive_v in_o i_o then_o my_o cousin_n britain_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v i_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o set_v my_o weak_a woman_n wit_n to_o his_o lordship_n great_a wisdom_n then_o go_v in_o unto_o he_o doct._n westen_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v write_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n westen_n doct._n westen_n be_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n write_v afore_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o persuade_v my_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o to_o take_v my_o name_n with_o y_z e_z name_n of_o my_o surety_n which_o be_v my_o cousin_n britain_n and_o master_n spilman_n of_o gray_n inn_n this_o be_v do_v we_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o bail_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o commit_v i_o from_o thence_o to_o prison_n again_o hall_n anne_n askew_n bring_v to_o the_o guild_n hall_n until_o the_o next_o morrow_n and_o then_o he_o will_v i_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n &_o so_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o put_v i_o to_o bail_v there_o neither_o but_o red_a the_o b._n write_v unto_o i_o as_o before_o and_o so_o command_v i_o again_o to_o prison_n then_o be_v my_o surety_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o they_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n in_o paul_n church_n which_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v once_o again_o have_v break_v of_o with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v also_o for_o another_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o what_o matter_n be_v lay_v unto_o her_o charge_n ado_n anne_n askew_n bail_v at_o last_o under_o sâ—ertyes_n with_o much_o ado_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o reason_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o take_v a_o bond_n of_o they_o of_o recognizance_n for_o my_o forth_o come_v and_o thus_o i_o be_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v write_a by_o i_o anne_n askew_n the_o latter_a apprehension_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o
by_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v these_o plain_o i_o think_v that_o y_z e_z whole_a be_v take_v away_o since_o i_o see_v manifest_o the_o one_o part_n go_v for_o y_o e_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v only_o for_o a_o laugh_a stock_n for_o he_o that_o in_o one_o part_n offend_v against_o god_n be_v guilty_a in_o al._n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v neither_o of_o the_o part_n than_o the_o one_o alone_a for_o so_o we_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi sure_o eschew_v the_o transgression_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v article_n â—5_n article_n etc._n etc._n 35._o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o command_v every_o man_n to_o communicate_v together_o upon_o one_o day_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a law_n constrain_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n fol._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v this_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v set_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a snare_n to_o tangle_v the_o conscience_n suffer_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v free_a but_o compel_v all_o together_o on_o one_o certain_a day_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o pray_v thou_o christian_a brother_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o think_v do_v communicate_v only_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o true_o in_o their_o hart_n have_v lever_n not_o to_o communicate_v and_o all_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v disposition_n communion_n against_o their_o will_n but_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o disposition_n neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o will_n but_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o law_n since_o that_o this_o bread_n require_v a_o hungry_a and_o not_o a_o full_a hart_n &_o much_o less_o a_o disdain_v &_o hateful_a mind_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v author_n constrain_a all_o man_n by_o his_o most_o cruel_a law_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n where_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o communion_n free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o only_o call_v &_o exhort_v they_o and_o not_o compel_v and_o drive_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n 36_o the_o spirit_n will_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o rehearse_v in_o scripture·_a fol._n 81._o article_n 36._o article_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v true_a in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v &_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o by_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o apppeare_v 37_o saint_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n savore_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 83._o article_n 37._o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n refer_v the_o great_a or_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o unto_o merit_n aquine_n tho._n aquine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n only_o to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n now_o how_o these_o savour_n together_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v 38_o the_o pope_n do_v condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n open_o at_o constance_n in_o io._n hus_n article_n 38._o article_n persevere_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o stubbernnes_n fol._n 86._o hus._n john_n hus._n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o handle_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n read_v his_o story_n before_o beginning_n pag._n 602._o and_o consider_v moreover_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o expyre_v pag._n 770._o how_o true_o the_o sequel_n do_v follow_v in_o m._n luther_n &_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n good_a reader_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o slanderous_a article_n *_o hear_v follow_v other_o heresye_n and_o error_n scripture_n article_n out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fount_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n in_o it_o then_o have_v any_o other_o water_n fol._n 1._o article_n 1._o article_n 2_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n lie_v not_o in_o hallow_v water_n or_o in_o other_o outward_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o faith_n fol._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o these_o two_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o y_z e_z sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o article_n 2._o article_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o precious_a water_n and_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o therein_o annex_v the_o place_n annex_v neither_o have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fount_n more_o virtue_n in_o itself_o they_o the_o water_n that_o run_v in_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n when_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o servant_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiope_n there_o be_v then_o not_o hallow_v water_n nor_o candle_n nor_o salt_n nor_o cream_n neither_o white_a habit_n 8._o act_n 8._o but_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o first_o water_n they_o come_v to_o upon_o y_z e_z way_n here_o may_v thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n lie_v not_o in_o hallow_v water_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v at_o y_fw-fr e_o fount_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v heal_v we_o say_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o gospel_n article_n 3._o article_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n fol._n 15._o the_o place_n of_o this_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o school_n to_o the_o intent_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v y_z t_z they_o may_v understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o joyful_a message_n of_o god_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n have_v command_v to_o publish_v &_o to_o show_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o every_o creature_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o mark_n 16._o for_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o c·_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthi_n confess_v that_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_a man_n &_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 4_o we_o think_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n &_o can_v our_o creed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v article_n 4._o article_n but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n believe_v fol._n 17._o 5_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v our_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v principal_o in_o that_o for_o so_o beleve_v the_o devil_n fol._n 18._o article_n 5._o article_n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o article_n be_v collect_v be_v this_o we_o think_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n annex_v the_o place_n annex_v and_o can_v our_o creed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n beleve_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o hell_n 2._o jam._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o he_o tremble_v always_o for_o this_o faith_n as_o say_v saint_n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o they_o tremble_v a_o man_n may_v ask_v justifi_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o justifi_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v thou_o shall_v believe_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o believe_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o much_o require_v
to_o celebrate_v y_z e_o holy_a communion_n be_v accuse_v of_o filthy_a commixion_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o the_o king_n the_o same_o time_n henry_n 2._o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o bed_n with_o pillow_n and_o mat_n be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o floor_n where_o they_o lie_v together_o whereupon_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a be_v conden_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v pag._n 862._o final_o what_o innocency_n be_v so_o pure_a or_o truth_n so_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v void_a of_o these_o sclaunder_n or_o crimynation_n 2._o read_v â—â—fore_o pag._n 8_o â—_o 2._o when_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v note_v for_o a_o wine_n drinker_n &_o a_o common_a haunter_n of_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o likewise_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o church_n under_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o adversary_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n detraction_n no_o truth_n safe_a from_o false_a detraction_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o maintain_v a_o portly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o uphold_v their_o cause_n by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v it_o ouâ—_n with_o face_v rail_a and_o slander_v make_v prince_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n blasphemer_n rebel_n &_o subverter_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o common_a weal_n whosoever_o dare_v reply_n with_o any_o scripture_n against_o their_o do_n it_o be_v write_v of_o nero_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n neâ—oâ—â—e_n suetonius_n in_o neâ—oâ—â—e_n he_o make_v open_a proclamation_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_n have_v set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n not_o much_o unlike_a seem_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o religious_a catholic_n who_o when_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heretic_n themselves_o and_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v out_o their_o exclamation_n bull_n brief_n article_n book_n themselves_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o censure_n letter_n and_o edict_n against_o the_o poor_a lutheran_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n schismatickes_n disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o heretic_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o heresy_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n they_o call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o what_o church_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n and_o what_o dissension_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o rebellion_n be_v like_a as_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n they_o be_v disturber_n they_o say_v of_o peace_n and_o of_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n what_o doctrine_n do_v ever_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o protestants_n or_o who_o ever_o attribute_v less_o to_o magistrate_n or_o depose_v more_o duke_n king_n and_o emperor_n they_o the_o papist_n they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o to_o wear_v no_o crown_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o king_n and_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o a_o maynteyner_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v brief_o will_v thou_o see_v whether_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o try_v it_o by_o a_o measure_n protestant_n a_o measure_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o try_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o let_v this_o measure_n be_v the_o glory_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v now_o judge_v i_o beseech_v thou_o whosoever_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o do_v ascribe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o protestant_n which_o admit_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o justifier_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o forgever_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o advocate_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o or_o else_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v abide_v none_o of_o all_o these_o article_n but_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v now_o judge_v good_a reader_n who_o have_v set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n nero_n or_o else_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o former_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o english_a book_n above_o rehearse_v as_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n which_o not_o withstand_v we_o have_v declare_v to_o contain_v no_o heresy_n but_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o now_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n have_v procure_v this_o edict_n &_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o english_a book_n print_v or_o unprint_v which_o make_v against_o their_o advantage_n they_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a wen_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a hand_n against_o y_o e_o gospel_n for_o ever_o to_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v their_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o as_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o man_n think_v it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v need_n god_n merciful_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n after_o so_o straight_o so_o precise_a and_o so_o solemn_a a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o &_o arm_v with_o the_o king_n terrible_a authority_n also_o after_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o anne_n askewe_n lacel_n and_o the_o rest_n item_n after_o the_o busy_a search_n moreover_o and_o name_n take_v of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v chase_v away_o some_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v up_o diverse_a in_o present_a peril_n &_o expectation_n of_o their_o attachment_n who_o will_v have_v think_v i_o say_v otherwise_o possible_a but_o that_o y_z e_z gospel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o overthrow_n see_v what_o sure_a work_n the_o papist_n here_o have_v make_v in_o set_v up_o their_o side_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o man_n presumption_n presumption_n god_n power_n work_v common_o against_o man_n presumption_n that_o when_o he_o count_v himself_o most_o sure_o then_o be_v he_o further_a of_o and_o when_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o then_o be_v he_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o constantinus_n time_n that_o when_o nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n decius_n and_o other_o emperor_n impugn_v the_o gospel_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o constitute_v law_n and_o proclamation_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v engrave_v the_o same_o law_n in_o table_n of_o brass_n mind_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n firm_a for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o their_o puissant_a devise_n &_o brazen_a law_n turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o dust_n so_o little_o do_v it_o avayle_v for_o man_n to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o proceeding_n how_o so_o ever_o man_n building_n be_v mortal_a and_o ruinous_a of_o brickle_z brick_n and_o moulder_a stone_n the_o lord_n never_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v that_o either_o time_n can_v waste_v or_o man_n can_v pluck_v down_o what_o god_n set_v up_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o he_o intend_v stand_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o prevayl_v and_o yet_o man_n unquiet_a presumption_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o erect_v up_o tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o high_a they_o be_v build_v up_o lord_n tower_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o lord_n fall_v with_o the_o great_a ruin_n for_o what_o can_v
because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o reason_n they_o use_v their_o will_n in_o place_n of_o reason_n &_o sometime_o dispitefull_a and_o injurious_a talk_n as_o friar_n scot_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o answer_v say_v say_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n knave_n so_o the_o council_n perceive_v they_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o reason_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v noster_fw-la pass_v that_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la vote_v but_o then_o incontinent_a they_o that_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v find_v divide_v and_o repugnaunt_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n consent_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n caitnesse_n and_o atheins_n with_o other_o more_o learned_a man_n refuse_v utter_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o final_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n commission_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o dane_n martyr_n dane_n this_o winrame_n be_v now_o become_v a_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o marry_a man_n walter_n mill_n martyr_n john_n winrame_n then_o suppriour_a of_o s._n andrew_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o accept_v to_o the_o commission_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n with_o some_o other_o restriction_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o memory_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o brute_n and_o tumulte_n cease_v exit_fw-la testimonio_fw-la è_fw-la scotia_n allato_fw-la *_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n walter_n mille._n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n y_fw-es e_fw-it marvelous_a constancy_n of_o walter_n mille_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o t_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o religion_n in_o scotland_n who_o altogether_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a overtroden_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o foresay_a cruel_a ignorant_a and_o beastly_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o congregation_n of_o scotland_n to_o debate_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o frenchman_n and_o papist_n who_o seek_v always_o to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o for_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o walter_n mille_n of_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z form_n here_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1558._o in_o the_o time_n of_o marye_n duchess_n of_o longawayll_n queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n &_o the_o say_a john_n hamelton_n be_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n turrye_n walter_n mill_n contrary_a to_o his_o popish_a vow_n marry_v walter_n mill_n first_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n walter_n mill_n take_v by_o two_o popish_a preste_n george_n straqwhen_n and_o sir_n hugh_n turrye_n and_o primate_n of_o scotland_n this_o walter_n mille_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o almain_n &_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n and_o set_v aside_o all_o papistry_n and_o compel_v chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n which_o thing_n make_v he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o after_o long_o watch_v of_o he_o he_o be_v take_v by_o 2._o popish_a priest_n one_o call_v sir_n george_n sâ—raqwhen_n and_o the_o other_o sir_n hugh_n turry_n servant_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n within_o the_o town_n of_o dysart_n in_o fiâ—â—e_n and_o bring_v to_o s._n andrew_n and_n imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o papist_n earnest_o travayâ—ed_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o see_v they_o can_v profit_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o by_o fair_a promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o monk_n portion_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o dunfermeling_n so_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v heresy_n but_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n despise_v their_o threaten_n and_o fair_a promise_n malignantium_fw-la concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la then_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n murray_n brechin_n caitnes_n and_o atheins_n the_o abbot_n of_o dunfermeling_n landor_n balindrinot_n &_o towper_n with_o doctor_n of_o theology_n of_o s._n andrew_n as_o john_n greson_n black_a friar_n and_o dane_n john_n uymame_n suppriour_a of_o s._n andrew_n william_n transton_n provost_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a college_n with_o diverse_a other_o as_o sundry_a friar_n black_a &_o gray_a these_o being_n assemble_v and_o have_v consult_v together_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o bring_v to_o y_z e_z metropolitan_a church_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o pulpit_n tofore_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v acuse_v expectation_n walter_n mill_n for_o age_n can_v scarce_o climb_v to_o the_o pulpit_n god_n geve_v strength_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o april_n be_v bring_v unto_o y_z e_o church_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a &_o feeble_a of_o person_n partly_o by_o age_n and_o travail_n &_o partly_o by_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o without_o help_n he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o they_o be_v in_o despair_n not_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o for_o weakness_n of_o voice_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o ring_v and_o sound_v again_o with_o so_o great_a courage_n &_o stoutness_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_a be_v no_o less_o rejoice_v chaplain_n andrew_n oliphant_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n than_o the_o adversary_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n sir_n andrew_n oliphant_n one_o of_o the_o bishops_n priest_n command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o article_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n sir_n walter_n mille_n arise_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n for_o you_o hold_v my_o lord_n here_o over_o long_o to_o who_o walter_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n answer_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v one_o more_o mighty_a even_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_n i_o have_v be_v overlong_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v with_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n mill_n oliphant_n mill_n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n himself_o maintain_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o also_o make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o think_v it_o not_o free_a to_o you_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_z in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n &_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o band_n that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o vow_v chastity_n &_o break_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n forbid_v never_o marriage_n to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v olip_n mill_n oliphant_n mill_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n geve_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n &_o part_v they_o among_o you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o have_v you_o omit_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o geve_v yourselves_o to_o slanderous_a and_o ungodly_a whoredom_n oliph_n oliphant_n oliphant_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v wrong_a and_o be_v idolatry_n mille._n apply_v mill_n a_o similitude_n apt_o apply_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o king_n send_v &_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o the_o dinner_n be_v in_o readiness_n he_o cause_v to_o ring_n a_o bell_n and_o the_o man_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dinner_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v his_o back_n unto_o they_o eat_v all_o himself_o and_o
&_o might_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacye_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o write_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v so_o still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o &_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n &_o all_o the_o decretal_a we_o geve_v you_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o flesh_n y_fw-fr t_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o who_o i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v who_o i_o firm_o trust_n will_v short_o come_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o can_v deny_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o true_a antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n and_o doer_n of_o these_o misshape_a and_o monstruous_a do_n but_o he_o be_v the_o true_a final_a most_o wicked_a and_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o subvert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o delusion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o place_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o whether_o do_v the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o charity_n carry_v i_o neither_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n bull_n but_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o wicked_a apostle_n eckius_fw-la who_o with_o his_o father_n eccius_n eccius_n farious_o gape_v at_o i_o like_o a_o gulf_n will_v swallow_v i_o clean_o uppe_o â—inging_v with_o the_o wicked_a thus_o let_v we_o swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a and_o whole_a like_o hell_n and_o like_o one_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o little_a care_v this_o furious_a maâ—braine_n 1._o proverb_n 1._o how_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v you_o he_o will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o lucre_n so_o he_o may_v â—ill_v his_o malicious_a desire_n with_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n o_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v with_o it_o tear_v oâ—_n blood_n but_o who_o hear_v our_o groan_n or_o who_o comfort_v our_o weep_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v inoxorable_a against_o us._n over_o and_o beside_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a toy_n or_o pretty_a figment_n have_v they_o invent_v whereby_o belike_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o some_o merye_a matter_n amongst_o their_o earnest_a business_n write_v that_o beside_o other_o great_a friendship_n which_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o support_v i_o with_o money_n rome_n the_o pope_n lie_v in_o his_o bull_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v money_n to_o luther_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o charge_n with_o their_o liberality_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o charity_n be_v new_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o after_o it_o have_v peel_v and_o poll_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o their_o money_n and_o have_v consume_v &_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o intolerable_a tyranny_n now_o come_v and_o to_o i_o only_o offer_v money_n but_o this_o impudent_a lie_n i_o know_v with_o who_o hommer_n it_o be_v coin_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o form_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n after_o his_o worshipful_a legacy_n depeach_v in_o germany_n come_v home_o to_o rome_n there_o he_o forge_v &_o feign_v that_o he_o promise_v i_o money_n whereas_o he_o be_v at_o anspurge_n be_v there_o in_o such_o miserable_a penury_n &_o so_o pinch_v in_o his_o house_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v famish_v his_o family_n but_o thus_o it_o become_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v verè_fw-la bulla_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o wit_n and_o so_o these_o great_a judge_n &_o condemner_n after_o all_o this_o yet_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o say_v truth_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n when_o they_o be_v stark_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n thing_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la can_v do_v all_o thing_n when_o they_o play_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o nothing_o be_v except_v they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o not_o only_o do_v lie_v most_o loud_o and_o manifest_o but_o also_o which_o pass_v all_o impudency_n do_v vaunt_v and_o commend_v their_o liberalitye_n before_o y_o e_o people_n to_o bring_v i_o more_o in_o hatred_n make_v man_n false_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o offer_v friendship_n and_o money_n unto_o i_o whereas_o these_o tyrant_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n goodness_n or_o godliness_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v some_o better_a heed_n in_o their_o do_v and_o speak_v so_o that_o no_o adversarye_n may_v conceive_v any_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n else_o to_o bring_v this_o bull_n out_o of_o credit_n only_o this_o gross_a &_o foolish_a lie_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o light_n vain_a and_o false_a this_o bull_n be_v what_o will_v rome_n think_v you_o offer_v money_n to_o i_o and_o how_o then_o come_v this_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bank_n as_o they_o call_v it_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o crown_n be_v assign_v in_o germanye_a to_o be_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o ruffian_n and_o catchpole_n luther_n man_n hire_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o kill_v luther_n to_o murder_n luther_n for_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o argument_n whereby_o now_o fight_v reign_v and_o triumph_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n &_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n y_z t_z which_o long_a since_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_o â—eate_v of_o antichrist_n and_o manifold_a way_n heretical_a if_o she_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o herself_o be_v nothing_o ignorant_a &_o therefore_o because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o issue_n thus_o she_o fare_v and_o take_v on_o like_a as_o she_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n confound_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n scripture_n the_o pope_n church_n fly_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n murder_n bloodshed_n death_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o go_v to_o that_o i_o may_v also_o dally_v with_o they_o a_o while_n let_v they_o yet_o send_v i_o the_o money_n they_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o touch_v their_o promise_n &_o safeconduct_n because_o i_o will_v not_o overcharge_v they_o that_o i_o glad_o resign_v to_o they_o again_o see_v i_o have_v no_o great_a need_n thereof_o so_o that_o y_fw-es e_fw-es moni_fw-la may_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o here_o i_o must_v require_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fifty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o horseman_n to_o conduct_v i_o safe_a to_o rome_n and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o i_o require_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n pope_n what_o safe_a conduct_v m._n luther_n require_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o devour_v up_o her_o inhabitant_n neither_o keep_v nor_o ever_o do_v keep_v promise_n with_o any_o where_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v slay_v their_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n destroy_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o stile_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o free_a and_o saâ—â—_n from_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bull._n o_o you_o miserable_a varlet_n which_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o neither_o you_o can_v lie_v handsome_o neither_o dare_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o ca_fw-mi you_o so_o keep_v yourselves_o quiet_a to_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o confusion_n furthermore_o here_o in_o this_o bull_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a fashion_n of_o stile_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o where_o augustine_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n
extinguish_v in_o his_o father_n day_n by_o sharp_a law_n &_o severe_a punishment_n here_o in_o england_n brief_o in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n reign_n k._n josias_n and_o k._n edward_n only_o differ_v in_o continuance_n of_o reign_n between_o he_o and_o this_o our_o godly_a king_n no_o odds_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o length_n of_o time_n and_o reign_n who_o if_o he_o may_v have_v reach_v by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o josias_n reign_n procede_v in_o those_o beginning_n which_o in_o his_o youth_n appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o his_o act_n &_o do_n some_o great_a perfection_n will_v have_v ensue_v to_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n but_o the_o manifold_a iniquity_n of_o englishman_n deserve_v another_o plague_n as_o after_o fall_v among_o we_o as_o in_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o christian_n young_a josias_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v although_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o will_v leisure_n serve_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o full_a description_n of_o all_o his_o act_n yet_o will_v we_o god_n will_v gâ—ue_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o noble_a nature_n and_o princely_a quality_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v eastern_a with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n of_o his_o do_n though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o all_o express_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o all_o other_o extern_a thing_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v subject_n k_o edward_n belove_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v love_v of_o his_o subject_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o english_a people_n toward_o this_o king_n incline_v and_o so_o towards_o he_o still_o continue_v as_o never_o come_v prince_n in_o this_o realm_n more_o high_o esteem_v more_o ample_o magnify_v or_o more_o dear_o &_o tender_o belove_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o good_a &_o the_o learned_a sort_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o belove_v as_o also_o admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o rare_a towardness_n &_o hope_n both_o of_o virtue_n &_o learning_n which_o in_o he_o appear_v above_o y_o e_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n and_o as_o he_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o subject_n belove_v edw._n the_o meek_a nature_n of_o k._n edw._n so_o with_o no_o less_o good_a will_v he_o love_v they_o again_o of_o nature_n &_o disposition_n meek_a and_o much_o incline_v to_o ciemency_n he_o always_o spare_v and_o favour_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a dissertation_n of_o his_o once_o appear_v have_v with_o master_n cheke_n in_o favour_v y_o e_o life_n of_o heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o joane_n butcher_n shall_v be_v burn_v all_o the_o council_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v doct._n cranmer_n to_o persuade_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o with_o much_o labour_n induce_v the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o send_v her_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n so_o that_o d._n cranmer_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o to_o cause_v y_z e_o king_n to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o cranmer_n before_o god_n there_o want_v in_o he_o no_o promptness_n of_o wit_n gravity_n of_o sentence_n rypenesse_n of_o judgement_n favor_n and_o love_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n such_o a_o organ_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v as_o england_n have_v never_o better_a over_o and_o beside_o these_o notable_a excellency_n tongue_n k_o edward_n well_o â—illed_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o great_a virtue_n in_o he_o add_v moreover_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o other_o science_n whereunto_o he_o seem_v rather_o bear_v then_o bring_v up_o moreover_o there_o want_v not_o in_o he_o to_o this_o felicity_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o nature_n like_o happiness_n of_o institution_n of_o good_a instructor_n neither_o do_v there_o lack_v again_o in_o he_o any_o diligence_n to_o receive_v that_o book_n the_o readiness_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o his_o book_n which_o they_o will_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o play_n and_o recreation_n he_o will_v always_o observe_v &_o keep_v his_o hour_n appoint_v to_o his_o study_n use_v the_o same_o with_o much_o intention_n till_o time_n call_v he_o again_o from_o his_o book_n to_o pastime_n in_o this_o his_o study_n &_o keep_v of_o his_o hour_n he_o do_v so_o profit_n that_o d._n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n then_o of_o canterbury_n behold_v his_o towardness_n his_o readiness_n in_o both_o tongue_n in_o translate_n from_o greek_a to_o latin_a from_o latin_a to_o greek_a again_o in_o declaim_v with_o to_o his_o scholefellowe_n without_o help_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la schoolmaster_n d._n cox_n king_n edward_n schoolmaster_n will_v weep_v for_o joy_n declare_v to_o d._n cox_n his_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o to_o recite_v here_o his_o witty_a sentence_n his_o grave_a â—_z which_o many_o time_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v sometime_o in_o a_o matter_n discourse_v by_o his_o counsel_n add_v theâ—_n unto_o of_o his_o own_o more_o reason_n &_o cause_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v or_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o incredible_a in_o you_o â—_o age_n to_o see_v &_o tedious_a here_o to_o prosecute_v this_o in_o he_o may_v seem_v notorious_a and_o admirable_a that_o he_o in_o these_o immature_n year_n can_v tell_v &_o recite_v all_o the_o poâ—â—â—_n haven_n and_o creke_n not_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n only_o but_o also_o in_o scotland_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n what_o come_n in_o there_o be_v how_o the_o tide_n serve_v in_o every_o haven_n or_o creke_v moreover_o what_o burden_n &_o what_o wind_n serve_v the_o come_n into_o the_o haven_n also_o of_o all_o his_o justice_n magistrate_n gentleman_n that_o bear_v any_o authority_n within_o his_o realm_n he_o know_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d k._n 〈◊〉_d know_v 〈◊〉_d nameâ—_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d their_o housekepe_n their_o religion_n and_o conversation_n what_o it_o be_v few_o sermon_n or_o none_o in_o his_o court_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n time_n but_o he_o will_v be_v at_o they_o again_o never_o be_v he_o present_v at_o any_o common_o but_o he_o will_v excerp_v they_o or_o note_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n beside_o and_o above_o all_o other_o note_n and_o example_n of_o his_o commendation_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o touch_v all_o man_n for_o maintain_v promote_a prefer_v embrace_v zeal_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n what_o be_v his_o study_n his_o zealous_a fervency_n his_o admirable_a constancy_n therein_o by_o this_o one_o example_n follow_v amongst_o many_o other_o may_v notable_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o carolus_n the_o emperor_n make_v request_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o permit_v lady_n mary_n who_o after_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n religion_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n in_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o the_o counsel_n on_o a_o time_n sit_v upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n have_v that_o in_o question_n send_v cranmer_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o who_o come_v to_o his_o grace_n allege_v their_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o so_o y_o e_o king_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v reply_v his_o answer_n again_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o ground_o grant_o and_o full_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o replication_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o after_o long_o debate_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o his_o majesty_n labour_v politicke_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o allege_v what_o danger_n the_o deny_v thereof_o may_v bring_v to_o his_o grace_n what_o breach_n of_o amity_n of_o the_o emperor_n part_n what_o trouble_v what_o unkindness_n &_o what_o occasion_n sundry_a way_n it_o will_v enforce_v etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v will_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o for_o he_o will_v
a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o say_a master_n ridley_n make_v at_o the_o court_n master_n ridley_n after_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n it_o chance_v i_o upon_o wednesday_n last_o pass_v to_o be_v present_a at_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o court_n wherein_o i_o hard_o you_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n admonish_v your_o audience_n that_o you_o will_v special_o travel_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n in_o government_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o pardon_n whereby_o he_o have_v abuse_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o matter_n i_o note_v to_o be_v plain_a time_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o king_n edward_n time_n how_o chance_v it_o be_v not_o â—o_o plain_a with_o you_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n and_o here_o without_o controversy_n in_o the_o other_o two_o you_o speak_v of_o touch_v image_n and_o ceremony_n and_o as_o you_o touch_v it_o special_o for_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n for_o that_o you_o declare_v yourself_o always_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o mere_a truth_n with_o great_a desire_n of_o unity_n as_o you_o profess_v not_o extend_v any_o your_o asseveration_n beyond_o your_o knowledge_n but_o always_o add_v such_o like_a word_n as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v read_v and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v you_o further_a you_o will_v hear_v he_o wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o unity_n i_o have_v think_v myself_o bind_v to_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v by_o yourself_o consider_v it_o and_o so_o weigh_v before_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v in_o those_o two_o point_n as_o you_o may_v retain_v your_o own_o principle_n affirm_v still_o that_o you_o will_v affirm_v and_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o i_o have_v see_v other_o forget_v themselves_o first_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v red_a that_o church_n that_o that_o euseb._n caesar_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n &_o peter_n keep_v with_o a_o certain_a christian_n man_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o picture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n eusebius_n write_v of_o image_n whereby_o appear_v that_o image_n have_v be_v of_o up_o of_o of_o what_o antiquity_n image_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o do_v and_o write_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episc._n hierosol_n translate_v by_o hierome_n item_n in_o the_o council_n call_v elâ—hertinum_n artic._n 36._o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o picture_n be_v forbid_v in_o church_n wall_n item_n in_o concilio_fw-la constantinop_n sub_fw-la leone_fw-mi imp_n image_n be_v condemn_v iten_fw-ge carolus_n magnus_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o frankford_n decree_v against_o image_n abrogate_a the_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a act_n of_o irene_n in_o his_o council_n a_o little_a before_o brief_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n when_o bishop_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v in_o church_n than_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o great_a antiquity_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o have_v image_n or_o to_o call_v they_o when_o they_o represent_v christ_n or_o his_o saint_n be_v over_o gross_a opinion_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o learned_a head_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o unlearned_a will_v tattle_v for_o you_o know_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a law_n ceremonial_a law_n law_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la sculptile_fw-la that_o be_v moral_a de_fw-fr immundâ—â—_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la forbid_v no_o more_o image_n now_o than_o another_o text_n forbid_v to_o we_o pudding_n and_o if_o omne_fw-la be_v munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la to_o the_o belly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o impura_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o you_o can_v say_v much_o more_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v image_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n be_v a_o like_a fault_n in_o fond_a folly_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o old_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o tyrannus_n signify_v once_o a_o king_n like_v as_o idolum_fw-la signify_v once_o a_o image_n but_o like_v as_o tyrannus_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n appropriate_a to_o signify_v a_o usurper_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o a_o untrue_a king_n so_o have_v idolum_fw-la bene_fw-la appropriate_a to_o signify_v a_o false_a representation_n and_o a_o false_a image_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a anathemization_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v call_v a_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v that_o will_v call_v the_o king_n our_o master_n god_n save_v he_o our_o true_a just_a king_n a_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o in_o talk_n he_o may_v show_v that_o a_o tyrant_n signify_v sometime_o a_o king_n but_o speech_n be_v regard_v in_o his_o present_a signification_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o can_v consider_v right_a well_o i_o very_o think_v that_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n you_o will_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o also_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v they_o in_o speech_n to_o call_v they_o nominant_fw-la they_o they_o betwixt_o image_n and_o idol_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n but_o betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o idol_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cic._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la finib_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idol_n a_o nominant_fw-la idol_n ne_o despise_v they_o with_o deed_n to_o mangle_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o but_o at_o the_o least_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v untorne_a wherein_o luther_n that_o pull_v away_o all_o other_o regard_n to_o they_o strave_v stout_o and_o obtain_v as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n of_o his_o reformation_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v fear_v be_v excess_n in_o worship_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o precise_a and_o special_o gregory_n writing_n episcopo_fw-la mastilien_n which_o be_v contain_v de_fw-fr consecratio_fw-la distinctione_n 3._o as_o follow_v etc._n duo_o hic_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la tempore_fw-la gregorij_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la dum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la adhibebantur_fw-la cuiusmodi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pictura_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o mulieris_fw-la fimbriam_fw-la tangentu_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la eusebius_n in_o hist._n verum_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la hodie_fw-la gregorius_n videâ—et_fw-la que_fw-la tantam_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la prophanationem_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la sensisset_fw-la ille_fw-la haud_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la praeterea_fw-la excusatio_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o defensio_fw-la picturarum_fw-la quam_fw-la affert_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la iusta_fw-la ratione_fw-la careâ—_n pugnat_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a cum_fw-la synodo_fw-la elib_n artic._n 3â—_n ubi_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la picture_n ne_o in_o â—ultu_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n pugnat_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la epiphanij_fw-la &_o ez_n each_o etc._n etc._n perlatum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quod_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la succensus_fw-la fanctorum_fw-la imagine_v sub_fw-la hac_fw-la quasi_fw-la excusatione_fw-la ne_fw-la adorari_fw-la debuissent_fw-la confregeris_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la vetuisse_fw-la omnino_fw-la laudamus_fw-la fregisse_fw-la verò_fw-la reprehédimus_fw-la dic_fw-la frater_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la aliquando_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturam_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la legentibus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o idiotis_fw-la praestat_fw-la pictura_fw-la cernentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la vident_fw-la quid_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legunt_fw-la qui_fw-la literas_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la gentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la lectione_n pictura_fw-la est_fw-la herein_o be_v forbid_v adoration_n hand_n idolatry_n be_v not_o exclude_v so_o long_o as_o any_o virtue_n be_v seek_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o in_o sexta._fw-la sinodo_fw-la be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hand_n virtue_n be_v and_o have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o hand_n godly_a adoration_n to_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v say_v ergo._n idolatry_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v christiani_n non_fw-la deos_fw-la appellant_n neque_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la
be_v eternal_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o resolution_n which_o i_o hear_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o question_n by_o m._n nowell_n propose_v religion_n the_o judgement_n of_o d._n yonge_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n so_o hear_v by_o i_o and_o of_o he_o utter_v as_o i_o remember_v i_o never_o decline_v or_o vary_v i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cease_v these_o troublous_a storm_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v and_o vouchsafe_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n tender_o to_o behold_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a wretched_a flock_n so_o miserable_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o beseech_v he_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v your_o worship_n at_o london_n the_o three_o of_o november_n *_o hear_v follow_v the_o history_n no_o less_o lamentable_a than_o notable_a of_o william_n gardiner_n a_o englishman_n suffer_v most_o constant_o in_o portyngale_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n portugal_n the_o story_n of_o w._n garâ—â—ner_n most_o 〈…〉_o in_o portugal_n come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1552._o we_o will_v some_o what_o step_v aside_o and_o borrow_v a_o little_a leave_n coast_v the_o sea_n into_o portugal_n among_o the_o popish_a merchant_n there_o whither_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o we_o do_v call_v i_o name_v william_n gardiner_n a_o man_n very_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o only_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o principal_a &_o chief_a martyr_n of_o these_o our_o day_n but_o also_o such_o one_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n can_v not_o show_v a_o more_o famous_a whether_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n his_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a constantnes_n the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a torment_n the_o report_n only_o and_o hear_v whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o horror_n or_o fear_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o the_o same_o do_v discourage_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n both_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a wherefore_o if_o any_o praise_n or_o dignity_n among_o man_n as_o reason_n be_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o valiant_a act_n forget_v w._n gardiner_n comparable_a with_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n what_o duâ—ty_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o christian_n to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n past_a the_o memory_n of_o christ_n martyr_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v this_o one_o man_n among_o many_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v number_v and_o also_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o ignatius_n laurentius_n ciriatius_fw-la grescentius_fw-la and_o gordianus_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n by_o these_o martyr_n with_o who_o blood_n it_o be_v water_v by_o who_o ash_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o who_o constancy_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v witness_v and_o final_o through_o who_o agony_n and_o victory_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorious_o triumph_v let_v not_o we_o than_o think_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o our_o duty_n again_o by_o commit_v they_o unto_o memory_n as_o a_o perpetual_a token_n of_o our_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o albeit_o they_o themselves_o receive_v no_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o much_o less_o challenge_v the_o same_o but_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o who_o it_o come_v whatsoever_o great_a or_o notable_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o except_o we_o also_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a unto_o those_o by_o who_o his_o glory_n do_v increase_v hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n us._n how_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o 〈…〉_o church_n 〈◊〉_d yearly_a 〈…〉_o martyr_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v martyr_n what_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d memory_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d us._n think_v good_a to_o celebrate_v yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o soldier_n unto_o who_o all_o glory_n &_o praise_n do_v worthy_o belong_v and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o policy_n of_o those_o war_n to_o stand_v more_o stout_o in_o battaâ—le_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o learn_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o world_n for_o in_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o these_o man_n who_o will_v great_o long_a or_o lust_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n miserable_a through_o so_o many_o affliction_n dolorous_a through_o so_o many_o casualty_n rumour_n wherein_o consist_v so_o little_a constancy_n &_o less_o safety_n be_v never_o free_a from_o some_o hard_a calamity_n one_o or_o other_o what_o good_a man_n will_v have_v this_o world_n in_o reputation_n wherein_o he_o see_v so_o many_o good_a man_n so_o cruel_o oppress_v &_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a merueile_v special_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a special_o that_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n of_o good_a man_n with_o so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o cruel_a torment_n christian_n do_v yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o y_z e_z foolish_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n see_v daily_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o many_o holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n yield_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o tormentor_n to_o lie_v in_o filthy_a prison_n in_o bond_n darkness_n and_o tear_n &_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n we_o see_v so_o many_o prophet_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n special_o to_o be_v so_o cruel_o and_o many_o way_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n tormoil_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v &_o yet_o we_o laugh_v drink_n and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o all_o lasciviousness_n for_o honour_n &_o great_a possession_n we_o contend_v we_o build_v we_o study_v &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a unto_o who_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v y_z t_o we_o with_o safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o their_o affliction_n rack_n wheel_n scourge_n iron_n read_v hot_a grediron_n fleshhook_n mallet_n and_o other_o kynde_n of_o torment_n may_v serve_v our_o christ_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o be_v herewith_o not_o content_a will_v give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n world_n 〈…〉_o be_v lesson_n to_o we_o to_o pluck_v we_o from_o â—his_fw-la world_n but_o what_o do_v we_o think_v in_o so_o do_v either_o we_o must_v reckon_v those_o man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o if_o their_o blessedness_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n these_o man_n have_v forsake_v this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v but_o if_o wâ—_n can_v willing_o put_v of_o this_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o same_o and_o though_o we_o can_v die_v with_o they_o in_o like_a martyrdom_n yet_o let_v we_o mortify_v the_o worldly_a and_o profane_a affection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o y_o e_o spirit_n &_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o not_o run_v thus_o headlong_o into_o the_o licentious_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v as_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v these_o bond_n prison_n these_o wound_n and_o scar_n these_o great_a fire_n and_o other_o horrible_a torment_n of_o martyr_n then_o upbray_v unto_o we_o our_o slothful_a sluggishness_n &_o worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a thereof_o which_o martyr_n if_o in_o their_o life_n they_o live_v so_o innocent_o &_o in_o their_o death_n continue_v so_o constant_a what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o we_o which_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o small_a conflict_n against_o vice_n &_o our_o own_o affection_n how_o will_v we_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a look_n of_o tirannes_n be_v the_o great_a difference_n
thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a sweetness_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o sinner_n the_o way_n and_o life_n in_o the_o ✚_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n here_o let_v he_o take_v the_o body_n name_n body_n benedicite_fw-la a_o god_n name_n a_o cross_n be_v first_o make_v with_o the_o same_o body_n afore_o his_o mouth_n say_v haile_o for_o evermore_o thou_o heavenly_a drink_n unto_o i_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a sweetness_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n profit_v i_o sinner_n for_o a_o remedy_n everlasting_a into_o life_n eternal_a amen_o in_o the_o ✚_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n here_o let_v he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v let_v bow_v himself_o and_o say_v ¶_o the_o prayer_n i_o render_v thanks_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n which_o have_v refresh_v i_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v come_v not_o to_o my_o judgement_n nor_o condemnation_n after_o my_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n into_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n which_o prayer_n be_v say_v of_o say_v here_o be_v such_o trick_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n never_o write_v of_o let_v the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o chalice_n between_o his_o hand_n his_o finger_n be_v yet_o join_v together_o as_o afore_o &_o let_v the_o subdeacon_n approach_v near_o and_o pour_v out_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o let_v the_o priest_n rinse_v his_o hand_n you_o hand_n a_o dangerous_a matter_n i_o tell_v you_o lest_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n be_v leave_v behind_o in_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o the_o chalice_n agunt_fw-la chalice_n magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la magnas_fw-la nugas_fw-la agunt_fw-la but_o when_o any_o priest_n must_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n then_o at_o the_o first_o mass_n he_o must_v not_o receive_v any_o ablution_n but_o put_v it_o in_o the_o sacristie_a or_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o mass_n and_o then_o let_v both_o the_o ablution_n be_v receive_v after_o the_o first_o ablution_n be_v say_v this_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v with_o mouth_n o_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o word_n and_o de_fw-fr munere_fw-la temporali_fw-la note_n well_o these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o temporal_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n everlasting_a here_o let_v he_o hand_n he_o a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o corrupt_a matter_n in_o hand_n wash_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o hollow_a room_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o subdeacon_n which_o when_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o let_v the_o prayer_n follow_v lord_n let_v this_o then_o this_o what_o darenot_v you_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n d._n weston_n will_v be_v angry_a then_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a remedy_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ablution_n let_v the_o priest_n lie_v the_o chalice_n upon_o the_o paten_a that_o if_o ought_v remain_v behind_o it_o may_v drop_v and_o afterward_o bow_v himself_o let_v he_o say_v let_v we_o at_o we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o idolater_n will_v not_o worship_v very_o sign_n and_o token_n will_v noâ—_n they_o stick_v at_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o let_v he_o wall_n he_o he_o have_v need_v i_o trow_v that_o have_v daâ—bed_v such_o a_o muddy_a wall_n wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o deacon_n fold_v up_o the_o corporas_fw-la when_o hand_n be_v washen_n and_o the_o priest_n return_v to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o altar_n himself_o altar_n be_v the_o priest_n then_o to_o proud_a to_o take_v it_o up_o himself_o let_v the_o deacon_n reach_v the_o chalice_n to_o y_z e_z priest_n mouth_n that_o if_o ought_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o do_v remain_v behind_o it_o behind_o for_o the_o poor_a deacon_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o after_o that_o let_v he_o say_v collect_v say_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v these_o few_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v next_o before_o the_o last_o collect_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o minister_n then_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o face_n let_v the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o here_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o visor_n of_o holiness_n be_v here_o with_o his_o arm_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o hand_n join_v together_o let_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o turn_v he_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v then_o let_v he_o say_v the_o collect_v the_o that_o be_v the_o last_o collect_v postcommon_a according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n before_o the_o epistle_n when_o the_o last_o postcommon_a be_v end_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n let_v he_o turn_v he_o again_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la then_o let_v the_o deacon_n say_v benedicamus_fw-la domino_fw-la at_o another_o time_n be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v say_v it_o be_v always_o say_v in_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o benedicamus_fw-la domino_fw-la or_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n must_v be_v say_v let_v it_o be_v say_v in_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v let_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o body_n how_v down_o and_o his_o hand_n join_v together_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v people_n say_v and_o why_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o maslemongers_n profession_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n with_o a_o still_a voice_n this_o prayer_n o_o holy_a trinity_n let_v the_o office_n of_o my_o not_o my_o bond_n service_n be_v as_o â—it_a a_o name_n for_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o can_v be_v for_o not_o only_a custom_n but_o evil_o will_v also_o do_v much_o if_o master_n money_n help_v not_o bond_n service_n please_v thou_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o unworthy_a have_v offer_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o they_o for_o who_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o christ_n it_o what_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n for_o what_o intent_n then_o die_v christ_n it_o may_v avayle_v to_o obtain_v remission_n thou_o be_v merciful_a who_o lyvest_n and_o reign_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o prayer_n be_v end_v let_v the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o cross_v upright_o that_o face_n have_v much_o cross_v cross_v himself_o in_o his_o face_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o obeisance_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o come_v afore_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o have_v on_o their_o apparayle_n with_o the_o censor_n bearer_n and_o other_o minister_n let_v they_o trudge_v they_o walk_v on_o as_o you_o come_v you_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v trudge_v go_v their_o way_n again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o it_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v likewise_o how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o popish_a or_o rather_o apish_a mass_n become_v so_o clamperd_v and_o patch_v together_o with_o so_o many_o divers_a and_o sundry_a addition_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o have_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o old_a primative_a church_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n nor_o among_o the_o grecian_n therefore_o they_o that_o deduce_v and_o derive_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n from_o saint_n james_n and_o basilius_n be_v far_o deceive_v as_o i_o think_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v once_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o sometime_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o
have_v be_v never_o the_o less_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o hindrance_n or_o loss_n thereby_o november_n anno_fw-la 1554._o november_n therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v pay_v he_o the_o money_n you_o promise_v he_o and_o go_v your_o way_n home_o and_o look_v on_o it_o &_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o clap_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o will_v he_o make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parishioner_n take_v well_o aworth_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n and_o diverse_a laugh_v well_o thereat_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o babilonish_a priest_n man_n the_o mayor_n of_o dancaster_n a_o good_a man_n this_o mayor_n above_o mention_v continue_v a_o protestant_a almost_o fifty_o year_n &_o be_v the_o only_a relever_n of_o m._n marsh_n the_o martyr_n whole_a story_n follow_v hereafter_o with_o meat_n drink_n and_o lodging_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o lancaster_n castle_n the_o space_n of_o iij._o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o he_o be_v have_v to_o chester_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n or_o the_o month_n next_o before_o which_o be_v october_n there_o come_v a_o precept_n or_o mandate_n from_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o curate_n within_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o scripture_n &_o writing_n as_o have_v be_v paint_v upon_o church_n wall_n before_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o precept_n or_o mandate_n here_o we_o think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o their_o impious_a zeal_n or_o rather_o their_o malicious_a rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n &_o against_o the_o edify_a of_o christian_n people_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o blot_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n not_o only_a how_o blasphemous_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o studious_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n ¶_o a_o mandate_n of_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n paint_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n edmund_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o &_o every_o parson_n out_o the_o scripture_n paint_v on_o church_n wall_n raze_v out_o vicar_n clerk_n and_o letter_v within_o the_o parish_n of_o hadham_n or_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o our_o diocese_n of_o london_n whersoever_o be_v send_v greeting_n grace_n &_o benediction_n because_o some_o child_n of_o iniquity_n give_v up_o to_o carnal_a desire_n and_o noveltye_n have_v by_o many_o way_n enterprise_v to_o banish_v the_o ancient_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v sect_n and_o heresy_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o thing_n beside_o institute_v and_o observe_v of_o ancient_a time_n laudable_o in_o the_o same_o place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o behove_v they_o not_o to_o do_v &_o also_o have_v procure_v as_o a_o stay_n to_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o think_v certain_a scripture_n wrong_o apply_v out_o note_v well_o these_o cause_n reader_n why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n all_o which_o person_n tend_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v extinguish_v and_o enaruate_v holiday_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o laudable_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n boner_n scripture_n open_v a_o window_n to_o vice_n with_o boner_n open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o utter_o close_v up_o the_o way_n unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o be_v move_v with_o a_o christian_n zeal_n judge_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o suffer_v do_v for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n commit_v unto_o you_o joint_o &_o several_o &_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o at_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o with_o all_o speed_n convenient_a you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v first_o second_o &_o three_o time_n &_o peremptory_o all_o and_o singular_a churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n whosoever_o within_o your_o foresay_a diocese_n of_o london_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o scripture_n or_o paynting_n have_v be_v attempt_v that_o they_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v such_o manner_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o read_v or_o see_v and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v moreover_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o after_o the_o say_a monition_n the_o say_a churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a or_o culpable_a than_o you_o joint_o and_o several_o shall_v see_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n to_o be_v raze_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v forthwith_o cite_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n who_o we_o also_o for_o the_o same_o do_v cite_v here_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a churchwarden_n and_o parishyoner_n be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a or_o culpable_a therein_o shall_v appear_v before_o we_o our_o vicar_n general_a and_o principal_a official_a or_o our_o commissary_n special_a in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n in_o the_o consistory_n there_o at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sixth_o day_n next_o after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o at_o the_o next_o court_n day_n after_o ensue_v whereas_o either_o we_o or_o our_o official_a or_o commissary_n shall_v sit_v there_o to_o say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v or_o cantle_n of_o any_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o such_o negligence_n slackness_n &_o fault_n to_o say_v and_o to_o allege_v and_o further_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v as_o law_n &_o reason_n require_v and_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n do_v you_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o vicar_n principal_a official_a and_o such_o our_o commissary_n diligent_o and_o due_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n or_o let_v he_o among_o you_o thus_o certify_v we_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o mandate_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o these_o present_n date_v in_o the_o bishops_n palace_n at_o london_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1454._o and_o of_o our_o translation_n the_o 16_o about_o this_o time_n the_o l._n chancellor_n send_v m._n christopherson_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n with_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v injunction_n m._n chriâ—stophersâ—â—_n send_v to_o câ—â—â—bridge_n 〈◊〉_d gardener_n injunction_n the_o first_o that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v wear_v his_o apparel_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o greek_n tongue_n the_o three_o that_o every_o preacher_n there_o shall_v declare_v the_o whole_a stile_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o this_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o also_o of_o oxford_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n many_o good_a wit_n and_o learned_a man_n depart_v the_o university_n of_o who_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v over_o some_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o felowship_n some_o be_v miserable_o handle_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v 24._o place_n void_a together_o in_o who_o room_n be_v take_v in_o 24._o other_o which_o neither_o in_o virtue_n nor_o in_o religion_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o they_o before_o and_o no_o less_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o oxford_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 34._o placeâ—_n void_a at_o one_o time_n one_o college_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o straight_a deal_n of_o the_o visitour_n that_o for_o set_v forward_o their_o papistical_a proceeding_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o forwardness_n of_o good_a wit_n and_o the_o maynteinaunce_n of_o good_a letter_n begin_v then_o more_o &_o more_o to_o flourish_v in_o that_o university_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o oxford_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o famous_a exhortation_n
benefit_n and_o grace_n offer_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n until_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v disjoin_v and_o dissever_a yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o like_v true_a christian_n &_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n ponder_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o frame_v your_o act_n and_o proceeding_n as_o they_o may_v tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o common_a wealth_n surety_n and_o quietness_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 3._o estate_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a they_o do_v exhibit_v sit_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v majesty_n the_o suppâ—â—â—cation_n &_o â—â—â—â—mission_n oâ—_n the_o loâ—â—_n and_o comâ—mons_n to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d queen_n majesty_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o name_n particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o gracious_a intercession_n and_o mean_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v our_o self_n very_o sorry_a and_o repentaunt_a for_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agre_a or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n repentance_n o_o great_a sâ—â—row_n and_o deep_a repentance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacye_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o &_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n as_o person_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n cothurnal_a the_o popâ—_n absolution_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o inâ—tercessioâ—_n of_o king_n queen_n the_o suppâ—â—â—cation_n 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cothurnal_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o universal_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v in_o and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n &_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v y_o e_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o most_o glad_o from_o their_o majesty_n and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o few_o word_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v above_o all_o other_o that_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n have_v take_v most_o happy_a success_n he_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v geve_v they_o this_o absolution_n follow_v ¶_o a_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n cothurnal_a that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n &_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n do_v absolve_v &_o deliver_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o everye_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v &_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a solemnity_n declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o for_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v pretend_v the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v with_o great_a speed_n send_v unto_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v as_o also_o otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v there_o at_o rome_n procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o king_n philip_n letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o pope_n julius_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o write_v yesterday_o unto_o don_n john_n maurique_n english_a november_n 30._o k._n phillip_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n tranâ—uted_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o english_a that_o he_o shall_v declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o else_o write_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o what_o good_a state_n the_o matter_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o submission_n to_o your_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a as_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v do_v god_n that_o service_n to_o who_o only_a goodness_n we_o must_v impute_v it_o and_o to_o your_o holiness_n who_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o gain_v these_o soul_n that_o this_o realm_n with_o full_a &_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o they_o that_o represent_v the_o state_n be_v very_o penitent_a for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o well_o bend_v to_o that_o they_o come_v to_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o yove_o holiness_n &_o to_o that_o holy_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o your_o legate_n do_v absolve_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a don_n john_n shall_v signify_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o queen_n &_o i_o as_o most_o faithful_a &_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o holiness_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v hereof_o that_o may_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n consider_v that_o beside_o the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n hereby_o it_o have_v chance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o holiness_n to_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o
be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o heaviness_n &_o sorrow_n of_o gladness_n in_o this_o that_o i_o perceyve_v how_o you_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n help_v in_o these_o dark_a &_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o man_n against_o god_n glory_n i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a &_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v &_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unchristened_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o of_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o moover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n traiane_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_a man_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n emperor_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d than_o traian_n the_o heaâ—â—â—_n emperor_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o conscience_n &_o religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_n work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n &_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o want_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o that_o take_v your_o body_n then_o to_o have_v take_v your_o life_n also_o now_o have_v you_o be_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o perpetual_a joy_n away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v you_o sudden_o so_o to_o depart_v but_o reserve_v you_o glorious_o to_o speak_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o god_n will_v go_v out_o &_o in_o with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v present_a in_o your_o heart_n &_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n although_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v 12._o math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o except_o your_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o place_v in_o y_z e_z forefront_z of_o christ_n battle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o a_o special_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o you_o to_o geve_v you_o this_o foreward_n &_o preeminence_n &_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o trust_v you_o before_o other_o of_o his_o people_n bowchurchyarde_n the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o persecution_n give_v in_o bowchurchyarde_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o fight_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a you_o stand_v for_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n &_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v ample_o full_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a testament_n seal_v with_o christ_n own_o blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o god_n to_o put_v you_o in_o trust_n with_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n remember_v what_o looker_n upon_o you_o have_v to_o see_v &_o behold_v you_o in_o your_o sight_n god_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o take_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o fight_n also_o you_o have_v stand_v at_o your_o back_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v take_v courage_n strength_n 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o and_o desire_v to_o follow_v such_o noble_a &_o valiant_a christian_n as_o you_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shrink_v not_o although_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o you_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o now_o so_o great_a as_o here_o after_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o comfortable_a chapiter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.10.15_o heb._n 11.12_o scripture_n comfort_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o your_o knee_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n read_v the_o 2._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o shepeherd_n that_o watch_v upon_o their_o sheep_n all_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n doubt_n true_a obedience_n put_v no_o doubt_n by_o and_o by_o they_o go_v to_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o debate_n with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v &_o commit_v their_o sheep_n unto_o he_o who_o pleasure_n they_o obey_v so_o let_v we_o do_v now_o we_o be_v call_v commit_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n he_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o he_o will_v help_v the_o husband_n he_o will_v comfort_v the_o wife_n he_o will_v guide_v the_o servant_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o house_n lord_n all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o good_n yea_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v he_o will_v wash_v the_o dish_n and_o rock_n the_o cradle_n cast_v therefore_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o beside_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a force_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n stand_v in_o outward_a force_n they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n doing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o &_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o although_o we_o be_v asunder_o after_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o christ_n i_o trust_v for_o ever_o join_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v meet_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n after_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n be_v end_v god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o 14_o of_o january_n 1554._o upon_o the_o friday_n after_o this_o follow_v be_v the_o 18._o of_o january_n all_o the_o counsel_n go_v unto_o the_o tower_n &_o there_o the_o same_o day_n discharge_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o namely_o pardon_n january_n 18._o gentleman_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o queen_n pardon_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n son_n ambrose_n robert_n and_z henry_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n rogers_n sir_n james_n crofts_n sir_n nich._n throgmorton_n sir_n
will_v have_v add_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o man_n living_n and_o thereto_o to_o have_v prison_v they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v law_n for_o they_o be_v good_a citizen_n that_o break_v not_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n break_v m._n rogers_n punish_v before_o any_o law_n be_v break_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o until_o they_o may_v catch_v they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o so_o kill_v they_o i_o can_v &_o will_v have_v add_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n which_o by_o a_o crafty_a devise_a law_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n item_n i_o may_v have_v declare_v that_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n send_v my_o wife_n to_o he_o with_o a_o supplication_n be_v great_a with_o child_n &_o with_o her_o 8._o honest_a woman_n or_o thereabout_o to_o richmond_n at_o christmas_n be_v a_o 12._o monthe_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o house_n item_n i_o write_v two_o supplication_n to_o he_o out_o of_o newgate_n rogers_n m._n gosnold_n labour_v for_o m._n rogers_n and_o send_v my_o wife_n many_o time_n to_o he_o m._n gosnolde_v also_o that_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v now_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_v for_o i_o and_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o worthy_a man_n also_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o matter_n these_o thing_n declare_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n antichristian_a charity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o my_o ten_o child_n this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarye_a at_o after_o noon_n after_o that_o master_n hooper_n have_v be_v the_o first_o &_o m._n card-maker_n the_o second_o in_o examination_n before_o i_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n pearish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_o sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v then_o the_o clock_n be_v as_o i_o guess_v about_o four_o the_o l._n chancellor_n say_v lamb_n great_a meâ—â—cy_n of_o winche_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fox_n have_v to_o the_o chickenes_n the_o wolf_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o use_v charity_n with_o i_o what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n do_v well_o understand_v as_o to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o fox_n do_v with_o the_o chicken_n and_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o give_v i_o respite_n till_o to_o morrow_n to_o see_v whether_o i_o will_v remember_v myself_o well_o to_o morrow_n and_o whether_o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o antichristian_a false_a church_n again_o and_o repent_v and_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n nor_o will_v be_v but_o into_o his_o church_n will_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n never_o come_v well_o quoth_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a antichry_v the_o pope_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichry_v yea_o quoth_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n false_a quoth_v i_o and_o cast_v my_o hand_n abroad_o then_o say_v one_o that_o i_o be_v a_o player_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v not_o for_o i_o pass_v not_o upon_o his_o mock_n day_n m._n rogers_n warn_v to_o appeaâ—e_v the_o next_o day_n come_v again_o quoth_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o morrow_n between_o nine_o and_o ten_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v again_o whensoever_o you_o call_v quoth_v i._n and_o thus_o be_v i_o bring_v by_o the_o shiriffe_n to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n master_n hooper_n go_v before_o i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v present_a so_o that_o we_o have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n thus_o much_o be_v do_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o januarie_n the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o of_o january_n we_o be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o morning_n about_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n chancellor_n m._n roger_n &_o m._n hooper_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o by_o the_o sheriff_n fetch_v from_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n to_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n mary_n ouery_z where_o we_o be_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o master_n hooper_n be_v condemn_v as_o i_o understand_v afterward_o then_o send_v they_o for_o i_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v unto_o i_o rogers_n quoth_v he_o here_o thou_o be_v yesterday_o and_o we_o give_v thou_o liberty_n to_o remember_v thyself_o this_o night_n whether_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o or_o not_o tell_v we_o now_o what_o thou_o haste_v determine_v rogers_n gardinerâ—_n word_n to_o m._n rogers_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v repentant_a and_o sorry_a and_o will_v return_v again_o and_o take_v mercy_n my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o have_v remember_v myself_o right_a well_o what_o you_o yesterday_o lay_v for_o you_o wâ—nâ—hester_n answer_v of_o m._n rogerâ—s_n to_o the_o bâ—â—hop_n of_o wâ—nâ—hester_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o declare_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v i_o shall_v answer_v you_o to_o your_o demand_v question_n when_o i_o yesterday_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o best_a write_v m._n rogers_n nâ—t_v suffer_v here_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o write_v and_o pure_a church_n to_o defend_v my_o doctrine_n by_o write_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o y_z e_z primacy_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v preach_v you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o for_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n &_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o valureles_a by_o i_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v example_n that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o article_n that_o some_o one_o man_n come_v in_o afterward_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_a the_o say_a article_n person_n wâ—ole_n coâ—â—celâ—s_v turn_v by_o private_a person_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a counsel_n to_o change_v and_o altar_n their_o act_n or_o article_n before_o determine_v and_o of_o these_o example_n say_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v two_o i_o can_v also_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d maâ—entium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o he_o will_v neither_o himself_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o heretic_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o former_a counsel_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o make_v for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heretic_n that_o dispute_v against_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v common_a and_o indifferent_a for_o they_o both_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o item_n i_o can_v show_v say_v i_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n panormitanus_fw-la which_o say_v 14._o that_o unto_o a_o simple_a lie_v man_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o aught_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n gather_v together_o by_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o prove_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o whole_a parliament_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n have_v willing_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o favour_n agree_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o doubt_n not_o a_o little_a off_o
ille_fw-la natus_fw-la subditus_fw-la noster_fw-la nondum_fw-la explicatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la à _fw-la debitione_fw-la certae_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la quam_fw-la nostro_fw-la aerario_fw-la soluere_fw-la jure_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la maiorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la desyderij_fw-la quam_fw-la nostri_fw-la debiti_fw-la rationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la duximus_fw-la quin_fw-la insuper_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la gratificandi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la serenitati_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la mutua_fw-la amicia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la possumus_fw-la cum_fw-la oportunitas_fw-la feret_fw-la libenter_fw-la ostendemus_fw-la deus_fw-la vest._n serenitatem_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la seruet_fw-la incolumen_fw-la exit_fw-la regius_fw-la nostra_fw-la westmonasterij_fw-la 18._o febr._n 1555._o the_o same_o month_n the_o 19_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a intimation_n set_v forth_o and_o print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boner_n 15._o february_n 15._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o general_a monition_n and_o strait_a charge_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o his_o diocese_n follow_v the_o effect_n of_o b._n boner_n intimation_n send_v into_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n absolution_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o lend_v next_o follow_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o lent_n then_o near_o approach_v to_o receyve_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n send_v from_o pope_n julius_n 3._o by_o poole_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o so_o receyve_v also_o the_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v send_v first_o from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o boner_n and_o from_o he_o to_o everich_v of_o his_o archdeacon_n to_z be_v minister_v to_o every_o private_a person_n within_o his_o diocese_n that_o will_v come_v the_o say_v holy_a time_n of_o lent_n to_o his_o pastor_n or_o curate_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o to_o receyve_v of_o he_o wholesome_a counsel_n penance_n and_o absolution_n signifi_v moreover_o that_o as_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n so_o he_o for_o y_z e_z same_o purpose_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a authority_n all_o and_o singular_a pastor_n and_o curate_n within_o his_o diocese_n to_o reconcile_v and_o assoil_v from_o their_o former_a heresy_n and_o schism_n &_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v resort_v unto_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n rise_v peradventure_o in_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v any_o stay_n or_o let_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v assign_v and_o depute_v therefore_o through_o his_o diocese_n certain_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v or_o else_o may_v open_v their_o grief_n to_o any_o of_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o else_o come_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o obstacle_n set_v aside_o he_o straight_o will_v and_o command_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n against_o the_o first_o sunday_n next_o after_o easter_n ensue_v and_o not_o to_o fail_v for_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v special_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o certify_v up_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o reconcile_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o intimation_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o diocese_n concern_v their_o reconciliation_n edmund_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n b._n of_o london_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o lay_n people_n of_o his_o diocese_n do_v send_v greeting_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n whereas_o this_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o agreement_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n realm_n have_v be_v beside_o many_o other_o misery_n &_o plague_n which_o god_n indignation_n have_v pour_v upon_o it_o grievous_o also_o vex_v and_o sore_o infect_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n of_o heretic_n as_o arrian_n anabaptiste_n libertine_n zwinglians_n lutheran_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o sect_n be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o against_o another_o &_o all_o against_o god_n truth_n and_o christ_n catholic_a faith_n whereupon_o have_v grow_v such_o slander_n to_o the_o realm_n such_o malice_n and_o disagreement_n among_o ourselves_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o treason_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n against_o our_o prince_n such_o blasphemy_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n or_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o have_v please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o clemency_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o send_v his_o most_o godly_a messenger_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o bring_v we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n &_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o fold_n the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o who_o message_n as_o it_o have_v be_v honourablye_o receyve_v of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n have_v receyve_v it_o revoke_v all_o law_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v promulgate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o restore_a the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o say_a schism_n the_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o most_o glad_a and_o joyful_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o person_n and_o be_v so_o great_a &_o necessary_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v please_v the_o say_v l._n legate_n grace_n to_o geve_v &_o impart_v unto_o i_o the_o say_v b._n of_o london_n for_o my_o say_a diocese_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o behalf_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v all_o and_o every_o person_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n the_o which_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v penitent_a will_v humble_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v l._n legate_n grace_v send_v unto_o i_o and_o from_o i_o send_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n within_o my_o diocese_n more_o at_o large_a may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o my_o own_o person_n as_o well_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o can_v minister_v this_o benefit_n unto_o every_o private_a person_n myself_o and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o curate_n to_o be_v of_o he_o confess_v and_o to_o receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n wholesome_a counsel_n penance_n and_o absolution_n these_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o geve_v knowledge_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o also_o to_o signify_v &_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n choose_v name_v and_o depute_v and_o so_o by_o these_o present_n do_v choose_v and_o depute_v all_o and_o singular_a pastor_n and_o curate_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o be_v themselves_o reconcile_v herein_o that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o authority_n hereof_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v person_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o y_z e_z which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o also_o &_o to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n all_o such_o which_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o penitent_a and_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a reconciliation_n and_o whereas_o diverse_a pastor_n and_o curate_n in_o sundry_a parish_n peradventure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n in_o case_n that_o shall_v trouble_v they_o i_o have_v therefore_o give_v also_o authority_n to_o every_o archdeacon_n of_o my_o diocese_n within_o his_o archdeaconry_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o every_o deanery_n of_o their_o archdeaconry_n to_o supply_v that_o lack_n so_o that_o every_o man_n so_o trouble_v may_v repair_v to_o any_o one_o of_o
garland_n of_o our_o lady_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a s._n bonaventure_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v red_a as_o follow_v o_o mediatrix_fw-la between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o magnify_v thou_o christ._n blasphemye_n the_o rosary_n or_o garland_n of_o our_o lady_n call_v corenâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la marry_o make_v a_o commander_n of_o christ._n that_o thou_o only_o shall_v conceyve_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o o_o good_a mary_n our_o mediatrix_fw-la mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o within_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o o_o our_o empress_n and_o lady_n most_o bountiful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v command_v i_o say_v thy_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a desire_n etc._n etc._n item_n o_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v the_o horrible_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o the_o say_v bonaventure_n in_o the_o say_a book_n fol._n 100_o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o read_v and_o note_n quae_fw-la maior_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la i._n what_o great_a goodness_n can_v be_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v captive_a upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o see_v good_a etc._n etc._n where_o note_n say_v he_o that_o when_o any_o duke_n or_o prince_n â—s_v take_v prisoner_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v not_o let_v go_v before_o he_o pay_v some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n church_n christ_n make_v a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n even_o so_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o let_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v our_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a except_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v he_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o be_v hold_v here_o our_o captive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o our_o request_n etc._n etc._n note_n examine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v be_v not_o here_o good_a catholic_a stuff_n christen_v reader_n trow_v you_o confer_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ful_o complete_a in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v i_o to_o no_o better_a judge_n than_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n connect_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o charge_v with_o blind_a error_n with_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a &_o idolatry_n abominable_a or_o not_o here_o now_o may_v he_o be_v full_o certify_v &_o resolve_v for_o where_o be_v ever_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o matin_n &_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n rome_n our_o lady_n make_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o church_n rome_n if_o idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n what_o do_v we_o here_o but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o we_o call_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o dignity_n glory_n authority_n reverence_n and_o service_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o she_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n and_o if_o he_o be_v king_n yet_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o ber_v so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mother_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o child_n so_o she_o be_v will_v to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n final_o if_o he_o be_v our_o patron_n yet_o be_v she_o our_o patroness_n the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o what_o worship_n or_o service_n can_v we_o geve_v to_o god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o or_o what_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v at_o y_z e_z hand_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o ask_v of_o she_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o geve_v we_o peace_n to_o grant_v grace_n to_o comfort_v the_o desperate_a to_o loose_v our_o captivity_n to_o release_v our_o sin_n lady_n to_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o lady_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o fiend_n to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o she_o we_o pray_v we_o cry_v we_o creep_v we_o sigh_v we_o groan_v we_o knock_v and_o kneel_v to_o she_o we_o trust_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o also_o in_o our_o lady_n christ._n our_o lady_n have_v her_o church_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n we_o be_v heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la furthermore_o as_o christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v his_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o profess_v his_o name_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v she_o likewise_o without_o her_o chapel_n her_o cloister_n her_o chapter_n fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n which_o profess_v her_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n or_o white_a friar_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o patron_n of_o church_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o religion_n by_o himself_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_a devotion_n of_o our_o lady_n their_o supreme_a patroness_n and_o governess_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o other_o prrt_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v what_o service_n have_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o our_o lady_n also_o joint_o with_o he_o have_v the_o like_a her_o mass_n her_o matin_n her_o evensong_n her_o hour_n and_o complin_n her_o rosary_n her_o anthem_n her_o collect_v her_o primer_n her_o psalter_n her_o holiday_n likewise_o yea_o five_o to_o one_o final_o as_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v his_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o have_v she_o her_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi yea_o x._o ave_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la yea_o &_o read_v further_o in_o the_o say_v bonaventure_n nosteâ—_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o pâ—â—ter_v nosteâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o also_o to_o have_v her_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la her_o benedictus_n her_o magnificat_fw-la and_o also_o her_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o express_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o will_n by_o plain_a word_n limit_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a injunction_n what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o follow_v &_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o &_o how_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o salvation_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n every_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o policy_n than_o peradventure_o this_o way_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n to_o make_v friend_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n remission_n &_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n but_o now_o god_n word_n do_v bind_v we_o do_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v we_o precise_o in_o every_o point_n touch_v salvation_n what_o to_o believe_v &_o what_o to_o do_v show_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n only_o neither_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o y_z e_z same_o christ_n his_o son_n wherefore_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o belief_n than_o he_o have_v set_v we_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n idolatrye_a infidelity_n idolatrye_a the_o which_o ij_o special_a error_n most_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o not_o only_o in_o this_o primer_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n teach_n and_o preach_n beside_o may_v well_o appear_v mean_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n charge_v with_o infidelitye_n 〈◊〉_d idolatryâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v 〈◊〉_d
of_o christ_n institution_n be_v abominable_a &_o naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o save_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o come_v and_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 7._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o beleve_v &_o yet_o do_v now_o believe_v service_n against_o auricular_a confession_n &_o church_n service_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a void_a and_o naught_o only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o person_n and_o likewise_o thou_o have_v condemn_v as_o superfluous_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v say_v that_o no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o naught_o 8._o item_n that_o thou_o be_v notorious_o and_o open_o suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o person_n culpable_a in_o the_o premise_n be_v of_o late_o call_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o m._n philip_n paris_n paris_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n m._n philip_n paris_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o say_a heresy_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o thy_o say_a heresy_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n as_o other_o christian_n people_n do_v but_o utter_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o m._n philip_n paris_n send_v up_o by_o a_o constable_n unto_o i_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v by_o they_o denounce_v detect_v and_o put_v up_o to_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o misbeleve_a person_n 9_o item_n that_o thou_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v thou_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o have_v credible_o hear_v report_v speak_v and_o say_v that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n person_n which_o do_v teach_v preach_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thr_fw-mi church_n or_o any_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o be_v find_v already_o discuss_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n or_o do_v call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o decide_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v utter_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o slanderous_a or_o blasphemous_a word_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o do_v preach_v teach_v or_o keep_v any_o sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o do_v witting_o willing_o or_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o say_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o so_o do_v accurse_a with_o that_o curse_n which_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o this_o say_a sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v pronounce_v declare_v and_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o by_o the_o law_n temporal_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o the_o say_v secular_a power_n put_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v for_o this_o say_a sect_n and_o heresy_n 10_o item_n that_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n waste_v &_o art_n to_o be_v pronounce_v take_v have_v repute_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a wilful_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n for_o a_o wicked_a and_o curse_a person_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o for_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n usage_n and_o custom_n *_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o say_a thomas_n osmund_n william_n bamford_n and_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n several_o make_v unto_o these_o article_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a one_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o three_o prisoner_n to_o the_o article_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o except_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v y_z t_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n one_o catholic_a &_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v &_o believe_v the_o say_a article_n not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o geve_v full_a faith_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o three_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o other_o church_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o true_a member_n &_o part_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o y_z e_z church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o the_o four_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o christendom_n have_v and_o do_v believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n without_o any_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o all_o to_z the_o fiâ—t_z article_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a receive_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n body_n the_o â—rue_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o take_v distribute_v and_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o thereby_o to_o remember_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o they_o believe_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o sixth_o they_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o except_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a they_o believe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creâ—de_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o good_a chusch_n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a ceremony_n idle_a in_o the_o chusch_n to_o the_o seven_o they_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n nevertheless_o they_o thâ—ncke_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v good_a counsel_n and_o that_o for_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o eight_o they_o answer_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o except_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o the_o nine_o osmund_n and_o bamford_n answer_v that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a law_n mention_v in_o that_o article_n but_o chamberlain_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o this_o article_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o say_v osmond_n and_o bamford_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o
their_o belief_n afore_o by_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v take_v or_o judge_v for_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n the_o other_o answer_v nothing_o ¶_o scholies_n upon_o the_o foresay_a article_n these_o article_n in_o the_o same_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v common_o object_v to_o all_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o church_n note_n or_o scholies_n upon_o the_o article_n use_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n by_o the_o pope_n church_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n also_o thereto_o annex_v in_o which_o article_n thou_o may_v note_v reader_n the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a handle_n of_o these_o lawyer_n and_o register_n who_o so_o deceitful_o frame_v their_o article_n and_o position_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v advise_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v snare_v and_o entangle_v so_o they_o paint_v their_o church_n with_o such_o a_o visage_n of_o universal_a whole_a holy_a catholic_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v rome_n deni_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n likewise_o in_o examine_v they_o and_o special_o the_o simple_a sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o put_v this_o word_n only_o very_o captious_o and_o fraudulent_o to_o take_v they_o at_o the_o worst_a avauntage_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o only_o common_a bread_n article_n the_o crafty_a and_o captious_a deal_n of_o the_o papists_n in_o propound_v their_o article_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o use_n honour_n &_o name_n thereof_o again_o when_o the_o examinate_v hold_v but_o only_o against_o the_o erroneous_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n these_o bishop_n in_o their_o interrogatory_n geve_v out_o the_o matter_n so_o general_o as_o though_o the_o say_a examinate_v in_o general_o speak_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o rome_n spain_n england_n france_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v latin_a service_n in_o such_o crafty_a form_n of_o word_n they_o propound_v their_o article_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o people_n these_o man_n do_v deny_v any_o service_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o place_n country_n or_o language_n but_o only_o in_o english_a and_o as_o these_o article_n be_v crafty_a captious_o and_o deceitful_o in_o form_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o notary_n so_o the_o answer_n again_o to_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o subtle_o frame_v &_o after_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n put_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o examinate_v which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o thus_o without_o further_a advice_n they_o be_v constrain_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o their_o hand_n whereby_o if_o any_o word_n escape_v their_o hand_n peradventure_o not_o considerate_o subscribe_v there_o the_o papist_n take_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n these_o article_n thus_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o be_v until_o the_o after_o none_o dismiss_v at_o what_o time_n they_o do_v again_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v examine_v and_o travayl_v with_o by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o other_o his_o assistance_n to_o recant_v and_o revoke_v their_o opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o remain_v constant_a &_o firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 15._o sentence_n against_o osmund_n chamberlayne_n bamford_n june_n 14._o june_n 15._o be_v send_v away_o again_o until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o the_o xviij_o day_n of_o may._n then_o in_o the_o before_o noon_n the_o bishop_n use_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o w_z t_z other_o do_v likewise_o dismiss_v they_o and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n 15._o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o sheriff_n in_o who_o custodye_n they_o remain_v until_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n &_o by_o he_o be_v execute_v chamberlayne_n at_o colchester_n the_o 14._o of_o june_n thomas_n osmund_n at_o maningtree_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n &_o william_n bamford_n aliâs_fw-la butler_n at_o harwich_n the_o same_o 15._o day_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n ¶_o the_o history_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n m._n john_n bradford_n with_o his_o life_n and_o act_n and_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o length_n most_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o touch_v first_o the_o country_n and_o education_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n july_n 1_o the_o history_n of_o m_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lancastershire_n his_o parent_n do_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n from_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o skill_n in_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o own_o live_n in_o some_o honest_a condition_n knight_n sir_n john_n harrington_n knight_n then_o he_o become_v servant_n to_o sir_n john_n harington_n knight_n who_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n camp_n &_o building_n at_o diverse_a time_n in_o bullonois_n have_v such_o experience_n of_o bradfords_n activity_n in_o writing_n of_o expertnes_n in_o the_o art_n of_o auditor_n and_o also_o of_o his_o faithful_a trustiness_n harringâ—ton_n the_o trusty_a service_n of_o john_n bradâ—ford_n under_o m._n harringâ—ton_n that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o affair_n but_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o private_a business_n he_o trust_v bradford_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o above_o all_o other_o he_o use_v his_o faithful_a service_n thus_o continue_v bradford_n certain_a year_n in_o a_o right_n honest_a and_o good_a trade_n of_o life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n like_a to_o come_v forward_o as_o they_o say_v if_o his_o mind_n can_v so_o have_v like_v or_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n as_o many_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v elect_v he_o unto_o a_o better_a function_n and_o preordein_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v appoint_v call_v this_o his_o choose_a child_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o life_n in_o which_o call_n he_o be_v so_o true_o teach_v that_o forthwith_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o fruit_n for_o then_o bradford_n do_v forsake_v his_o worldly_a affair_n &_o forwardness_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n gospel_n bradford_n callâ—d_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o just_a account_n give_v to_o his_o master_n of_o all_o his_o doing_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o with_o marvellous_a favour_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n scripture_n bradford_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o his_o purpose_n to_o accomplish_v the_o better_a he_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n at_o london_n where_o the_o temporal_a law_n be_v study_v and_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v by_o god_n law_n how_o to_o further_a the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n in_o cambridge_n his_o diligence_n in_o study_n his_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n so_o please_v all_o man_n that_o within_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o the_o university_n do_v geve_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o m._n of_o arte._n immediate_o after_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o penbroke_a hall_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o fellowship_n in_o their_o college_n with_o they_o yea_o that_o man_n of_o god_n martin_n bucer_n so_o like_v he_o hall_n bradford_n m._n of_o art_n 〈◊〉_d fellow_n in_o pembrooâ—â—_n hall_n that_o he_o have_v he_o not_o only_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o often_o time_n exhort_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o talon_n in_o preach_v unto_o which_o bradford_n answer_v always_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o serve_v in_o that_o office_n through_o want_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o which_o bucer_n be_v wont_a to_o reply_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o fine_a manchet_n bread_n yet_o geve_v
sort_n i_o say_v you_o must_v pray_v and_o use_v your_o cogitation_n when_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevail_v herein_o feeling_n hope_v beyond_o hope_n faith_n go_v before_o feeling_n do_v you_o all_o you_o can_v to_o prevail_v herein_o against_o he_o though_o you_o feel_v not_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o hope_v beyond_o all_o hope_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o always_o as_o i_o say_v go_v faith_n before_o feeling_n as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v almighty_a as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o certain_a as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v rise_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a ought_v you_o to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o so_o be_v you_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v your_o god_n what_o profit_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o other_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o yourself_o the_o devil_n believe_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v move_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o this_o devil_n doubt_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n whether_o god_n be_v your_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o same_o come_v undoubted_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o do_v god_n make_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o may_v not_o he_o have_v make_v you_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a lame_a frantic_a etc._n etc._n may_v not_o he_o have_v make_v you_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o papist_n &_o c_o and_o why_o have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o very_o because_o he_o love_v yove_o and_o why_o do_v he_o love_v you_o what_o be_v there_o in_o you_o to_o move_v he_o to_o love_v you_o sure_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o love_v you_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v you_o and_o so_o hitherto_o to_o keep_v you_o but_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o christ._n 1._o eccle._n 1._o now_o then_o in_o that_o his_o goodness_n in_o chryste_n still_o remain_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v even_o as_o great_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o can_v be_v lesson_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o y_z t_z he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n believe_v this_o believe_v this_o my_o good_a sister_n for_o god_n be_v no_o chaungeling_n they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n cast_v therefore_o yourself_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o think_v without_o all_o waver_a that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n that_o you_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o hereof_o you_o be_v assure_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v then_o shall_v you_o lament_v more_o &_o more_o that_o you_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v do_v fayth_n &_o assure_a hope_n of_o god_n savour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v then_o shall_v you_o labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v you_o go_v about_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v shine_v in_o all_o your_o word_n and_o work_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v such_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o your_o comfort_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi to_o no_o man_n can_v touch_v one_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n further_o than_o shall_v please_v your_o good_a father_n to_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n as_o your_o good_a father_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o your_o child_n and_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o they_o if_o all_o you_o have_v be_v go_v than_o you_o can_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v i_o say_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o you_o geve_v over_o yourself_o whole_o to_o help_v and_o care_n for_o other_o that_o be_v in_o need_n then_o shall_v you_o contemn_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o your_o good_a and_o sweet_a father_n then_o shall_v you_o labour_n to_o mortify_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v spot_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o thing_n shall_v help_v our_o faith_n herein_o but_o satan_n go_v about_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v earnest_a and_o hartye_n prayer_n let_v we_o often_o remember_v this_o covenaunt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n benefit_n consideration_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o remember_v all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o god_n benefit_n general_o in_o make_v this_o world_n in_o rule_v it_o in_o govern_v it_o in_o call_v and_o keep_n his_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o god_n benefit_n particular_o how_o he_o have_v make_v his_o creature_n after_o his_o image_n how_o he_o make_v we_o of_o perfect_v limb_n form_n beauty_n memory_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o christian_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o his_o religion_n how_o he_o have_v ever_o sithen_a we_o be_v bâ—rne_v bless_a keep_v nourish_v and_o defend_v we_o how_o he_o have_v often_o beat_v chastise_a and_o fatherly_a correct_v we_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o &_o do_v now_o spare_v we_o geve_v we_o time_n space_n place_n grace_n this_o if_o you_o do_v &_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o so_o flee_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v your_o conscience_n geve_v yourself_o to_o diligence_n in_o your_o vocation_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o length_n that_o which_o god_n grant_v to_o i_o with_o you_o a_o sure_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n without_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_v amen_n amen_n you_o to_o use_v in_o christ_n john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n full_a of_o godly_a comfort_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v his_o child_n be_v with_o you_o my_o good_a sister_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o amen_n although_o as_o i_o to_o you_o so_o you_o unto_o i_o in_o person_n be_v unknowen_a benefit_n yet_o to_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n know_v and_o thorough_o see_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o will_v by_o that_o you_o send_v of_o i_o be_v perceive_v how_o that_o in_o god_n you_o bear_v to_o i_o a_o good_a will_n so_o that_o i_o to_o you_o may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n to_o bear_v you_o the_o like_a i_o send_v to_o you_o these_o few_o word_n in_o writing_n wish_v that_o in_o all_o your_o do_n and_o speech_n yea_o even_o in_o your_o very_a thought_n you_o will_v labour_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a and_o open_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o cogitation_n often_o have_v in_o mind_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o as_o a_o mean_a you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n feel_v more_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n than_o any_o man_n can_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v there_o in_o howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o think_v yourself_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v add_v benefit_n that_o you_o think_v his_o sight_n be_v the_o fight_n not_o only_o of_o a_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o father_n which_o tender_v more_o your_o infirmity_n than_o you_o can_v tender_v the_o infirmity_n of_o any_o your_o child_n yea_o when_o in_o yourself_o you_o see_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o your_o little_a one_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v the_o same_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o trace_n to_o train_n you_o to_o see_v the_o unspeakable_a kind_a affection_n of_o god_n your_o father_n towards_o you_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o natural_a evil_n which_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n benefit_n as_o your_o father_n through_o christ_n and_o
wrongullye_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v first_o for_o that_o i_o suffer_v such_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v your_o article_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bushel_n of_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v whereby_o you_o shall_v heal_v all_o your_o wrong_n do_v to_o i_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n i_o will_v not_o here_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wrong_n and_o again_o y_fw-fr t_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o imprison_v sheterden_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v try_v wherefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o say_v the_o commissary_n be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v not_o it_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v you_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v your_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v your_o church_n except_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o you_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o well_o say_v they_o will_v you_o now_o deny_v that_o you_o say_v then_o and_o promise_v here_o to_o submit_v yourself_o henceforth_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shut_v i_o be_o not_o to_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o to_o grant_v any_o such_o promise_n himself_o sheterden_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o again_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v across_o the_o street_n for_o you_o but_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v your_o law_n let_v i_o have_v the_o punishment_n i_o ask_v no_o favour_n then_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o a_o token_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v naught_o see_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o shut_v nay_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n but_o because_o you_o do_v so_o greedy_o seek_v blood_n i_o will_v answer_v only_o to_o that_o you_o have_v against_o i_o suffr_n nay_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v upon_o suspicion_n shut_v i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o as_o you_o suspect_v and_o can_v prove_v no_o cause_n so_o shall_v you_o condemn_v i_o without_o a_o matter_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o seek_v blood_n and_o not_o justice_n suffr_n no_o we_o seek_v not_o thy_o blood_n but_o thy_o conversion_n shut_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o than_o shall_v you_o prove_v my_o perversion_n first_o before_o you_o condemn_v i_o on_o your_o own_o suspicion_n without_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o seek_v blood_n or_o no._n many_o other_o word_n be_v between_o they_o at_o last_o step_v up_o one_o lovel_n a_o lawyer_n which_o will_v prove_v his_o prisonment_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_n but_o right_o lawyer_n one_o lovel_n a_o loveles_a lawyer_n by_o old_a statute_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o and_z henry_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v those_o statute_n from_o michaelmas_n to_o christmas_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o this_o nicholas_n say_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v wrongful_o imprison_v before_o a_o law_n and_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a while_n make_v law_n and_o they_o under_o that_o hide_n the_o first_o wrong_n than_o he_o say_v true_a or_o else_o not_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n at_o staff_n end_n not_o as_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v see_v say_v he_o the_o fox_n leap_v above_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o gape_v and_o leap_v for_o it_o from_o westgate_n in_o haste_n by_o you_o nicholas_n sheterden_n note_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n against_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v seruiâ—e_a servitude_n as_o s._n augustine_n term_v it_o when_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o common_a and_o solemn_a error_n worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mension_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n at_o the_o feast_n or_o first_o supper_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v sacrament_n false_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o once_o make_v oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o derogate_a when_o this_o sacramental_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v beleve_v to_o be_v propiciatory_a and_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a against_o this_o say_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o against_o sacramental_a oblation_n heb._n 9_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o where_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o clean_o by_o he_o this_o word_n by_o himself_o have_v a_o vehemency_n and_o pith_n that_o drive_v all_o priest_n from_o authority_n to_o enterprise_v such_o oblation_n where_o as_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o other_o to_o do_v so_o seem_v our_o purgatorye_n already_o past_a and_o do_v not_o to_o come_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o be_v call_v into_o a_o chamber_n before_o the_o l._n chancellor_n the_o suffragan_n winchester_n a_o note_n of_o the_o word_n or_o talk_v pass_v between_o nicholas_n sheterden_n and_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o table_n call_v i_o to_o he_o &_o because_o i_o see_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o there_o i_o bow_v myself_o and_o stand_v near_o then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v for_o you_o because_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v indyte_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v call_v before_o y_o e_o commissioners_n you_o will_v nor_o answer_v not_o submit_v yourself_o i_o say_v if_o it_o like_v you_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v but_o i_o do_v plain_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n long_a time_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charge_v or_o discharge_v for_o y_z t_z &_o not_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o article_n to_o hide_v my_o wrong_a imprisonment_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o indictment_n against_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_a for_o i_o be_v not_o abroad_o since_o the_o law_n be_v make_v winche_v well_o yet_o if_o such_o suspicion_n be_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a sheterden_n unjust_a imprisonment_n of_o sheterden_n and_o so_o purge_v yourself_o shut_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o my_o offence_n etc._n etc._n trust_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o i_o whereby_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v but_o i_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v wrong_a or_o right_n winch._n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o to_o y_z e_z church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o shall_v go_v and_o then_o have_v a_o write_v of_o wrong_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n shut_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o sue_v now_o but_o require_v to_o have_v right_a justice_n but_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o but_o if_o i_o offend_v the_o law_n then_o punish_v according_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o prison_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v by_o god_n law_n open_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o receive_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v against_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v open_o teach_v winch._n altar_n winche_v make_v a_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o no_o law_n and_o that_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v y_z t_z all_o that_o while_n god_n preserve_v that_o so_o that_o no_o law_n can_v pass_v against_o it_o shut_v i_o say_v their_o law_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v i_o but_o this_o most_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v read_v &_o judge_v whether_o they_o say_v
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n deny_v he_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n man_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n item_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n reject_v be_v examine_v concern_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o good_a counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n head_n as_o be_v now_o use_v be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v item_n concern_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o &_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o answer_v and_o beleve_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n reprove_v that_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n rogers_n &_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n man_n &_o do_v preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v &_o believe_v and_o further_o be_v examine_v say_v y_z t_z since_o the_o queen_n coronation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o bible_n and_o psalter_n in_o english_a red_a in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthamsted_n diverse_a time_n and_o likewise_o since_o his_o come_n into_o newgate_n but_o the_o keeper_n hear_v thereof_o do_v take_v they_o away_o and_o say_v also_o that_o about_o a_o twelve_o month_n now_o past_a he_o have_v the_o english_a procession_n say_v in_o his_o house_n with_o other_o english_a prayer_n gospel_n jueson_n launder_v and_o veisâ—e_v imprison_v for_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o say_v that_o thomas_n jueson_n john_n launder_v and_o william_n ueisey_n be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o newgate_n be_v take_v with_o this_o examinat_fw-la in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthansted_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o read_v in_o english_a a_o little_a before_o alhollowne_n day_n last_o pass_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o by_o the_o counsel_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o to_o prison_n in_o newgate_n the_o confession_n of_o john_n launder_v before_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n iohn_n launder_v husbandman_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o godstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n confession_n john_n launder_v his_o confession_n bear_v at_o godstone_n aforesaid_a be_v examine_v do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o about_o two_o day_n next_o before_o allhollonâ—ide_v now_o last_v pass_v this_o examinate_a and_o one_o diricke_a carver_n thomas_n jueson_n william_n ueisie_n with_o diverse_a other_o person_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v all_o together_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v the_o service_n in_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a diricke_n situate_v at_o brighthamsted_n in_o sussex_n be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o master_n edward_n gage_n and_o by_o he_o send_v uppe_o hither_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o his_o examination_n commit_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o with_o his_o say_v other_o fellow_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o further_o be_v examine_v he_o do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_a brighthamsted_n launder_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n launder_v be_v upon_o certain_a business_n there_o to_o be_v speed_v for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v there_o and_o hear_v that_o the_o say_a diricke_n be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v much_o favour_n the_o gospel_n this_o examinate_a do_v resort_v to_o his_o house_n and_o company_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v never_o see_v or_o know_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o resort_n he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o before_o and_o further_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n one_o whole_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o member_n he_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v only_o two_o sacrament_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o soever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n or_o yet_o any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n abhor_v ceremony_n abhor_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n also_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n therein_o be_v as_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la that_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o way_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v confess_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n abominable_a the_o mass_n abominable_a or_o else_o where_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v nought_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o use_v in_o it_o good_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctus_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o the_o same_o be_v use_v amongst_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n do_v become_v nought_o also_o as_o he_o believe_v necessary_a auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a also_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n to_o arise_v to_o christ_n again_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n &_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o auricular_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n either_o to_o take_v absolution_n for_o they_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o his_o say_a opinion_n he_o have_v believe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n past_a and_o in_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a and_o many_o time_n open_o argue_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n article_n object_v by_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n against_o diricke_a carver_n and_o john_n launder_v 1._o first_o i_o do_v object_n against_o